|
||
|
Author's infos Gender: Male Age: Secret Location: On my laptop |
||
| Introduction: This story is more of a highly exhagerated version of what I would do, and how I think things would turn out if I had super powers. Be kind | ||
|
To start it all off I am Jamie, and to be fair it was just a normal day. Getting up, showering and preparing for college. Every time I stepped out of the shower I used to look my body over whilst drying myself off, every day I would look my body over examining the faults I was trying to change. For most of my life I have been skinny; tall and skinny to the extent you couldn’t tell my upper arms from my forearms. Every day after college I would go to the local gym and try and get bigger but it was as if my body was designed to be skinny and would ignore all attempts of change. I often looked closer at the mirror checking to see if any stubble had grown back (It rarely did), I also checked for any other imperfections that could be removed. Granted I am not totally vain mainly because I’m not stunningly handsome but I know I am above average. I guess in a way I am a bit of a freak, everybody has the odd things they do mine is percentages. It’s a bit weird but that’s how I do things, if it’s rank-able I have it down as a percentage Facially wise I would say I was around 70%, 100% being irresistible and 0% being run away in fear, but because of my skinniness I would probably be around 60-65%. I am 18 years old, 5ft 8inches, I weigh 10stone and I have short brown hair to go with my hazel eyes. Throughout life I put myself on the outside; I’ve never wanted to be the centre of attention, mainly because I don’t have the looks or the confidences to sustain it once you get there. As everybody in school knows, one bad move and you’re the talk of the school for about a week before things normalize. But I’ve always enjoyed looking from the outside in, trying to figure out people’s moods, conversations, motives; dilemma’s all whilst from the outside. (All probably to do with an old fantasy of being a spy), I got pretty good at it, I would sit in the middle row to the far left of class so I could see most people’s faces, bar those behind me but they weren’t worth watching anyway. From the outside I liked to gauge people’s reactions and write up facts about the school for example on average at my school relationship’s are 87% likely to fail and last little more than 3 months. There are exceptions when people actually fall in love, or as close to love as you can be at 18. A lot of the time I noticed its safety, two people want to have sex but don’t want to be seen as slutty or get infected with anything, so they put on the facade of dating to continue a purely physical relationship. Due to my odd habit of rating everything, anybody with a low percentage I would avoid. Now don’t get me wrong I’m not an awkward teen that stutters and breaks down when a girl talks to them, talking is quite easy to do, but chatting them up and getting them to like you past a friend level, well that’s like hard-core level, and I’m still on beginner level. I’ve always been a nice guy and if there was a situation where I couldn’t stay out of it, am always the one to remain calm, use logic, and figure things out with the solution with least amount of collateral damage. This was my downfall, about a year ago I noticed a couple arguing as the boyfriend walked off the girl sat down with her mates as she was confused and sobbing, I was sat down in front of them reading a book which I often do, secretly listening in like everybody does. But you know girls, airing out every question to her friends, these were ones like “Why doesn’t want to talk to me?” and “What does he mean he’s busy, he never leaves his house” I with a burst of bravery I quickly entered into the conversation explaining that he’s probably playing video games with his mates and if you join in you get to talk to him constantly, it fixed the problem as they became a couple which lasted for about 8months till he cheated on her. But since then the girls keep coming to me for boyfriend advice. Obviously this attention from girls will always equal bad attention from males, usually hormone filled males thinking I’m trying to take their girl. (Such possessive language these males use. I blame parents and society, too much protection and strict rules). As I was saying today started out like every other day, I was just drying myself off after a shower looking in the mirror at my hair get lighter and lighter as the water is soaked up till it stops at my nice light brown colour. Shower time is my day dream time, spend 15minutes in the shower, 2 of which is washing, the rest is just day dreaming and people always jump to a different conclusion when they question you about it. Today like most days it was about how to avoid people but also I started thinking about supernatural stuff, as you do. But I was thinking like if I can’t get bigger muscles naturally maybe I could just wish upon a star for super powers or a find a genie to grant me everything I want. I was just messing around really thinking I could wish for everything but if people could do that the lottery would be won weekly by everybody. As I stared closer to my face looking deep into my blood shot eyes thinking I could hypnotize myself but the more I was staring the more I got off super powers and ended up just staring at the intricate pattern my eye has, it’s mainly brown but with little green patches and slight black cones going from the outside in, I looked around the colourful part as the colours all blended together turning into a hazel colour. However just as I was staring I noticed that my eyes were becoming bolder, they soon became exactly how I imagined them to look, more pronounced and detailed nothing blurring together, I shook my head trying to shake the image from my head thinking that my mind is playing tricks on me but as I went back to look I could distinctly see the separation of colour in my eyes. I was shocked never have my eyes looked so radiant and… well…so awesome. I wondered how I did it but I was interrupted when I heard my mother shouting up the stairs telling me I was going to be late so I decided to test it again later and hoped it was real and not just a one off delusion because, seriously who doesn’t want to be able to change themselves at will without all the effort. The day was slow, I stuck to myself as best as I could but soon it was break and I was cornered by some girls asking me what it means when I guy says he’s busy. Each week their questions seem to get dumber and dumber till you would think that everybody has lost their brains, but there’s no reasoning with some of them. I tried to get more answers out of them to give a more specific answer for example I know men can’t multi task and will always want to finish the thing they started 1st, for example playing a game of CoD will take priority over answering a girls text, or in some cases they are just busy, either with family or doing activities were they can’t sit and chat when you want, such as sports. But as always the girls don’t understand this concept and seemed to think that their boyfriends and the rest of the world revolves around them and that talking to them is the greatest pleasure on the world. But as always, when I can’t give them a specific answer I tell them to get me more info so I can be more specific or I give them a vague answer and I leave them confused and basically where they started off. All these girls had boyfriends and none of them liked me talking to their girlfriends, but as much as I tried to explain that they are coming to me for advice, they would just chased after me and beat me up telling me to stay away which never worked out for me as they came back to me the next day. I had a few male friends that weren’t social rejects; they always helped me lay low when the boyfriends were on the man hunt for me. And I would usually end up in the one place they would never enter… the school library. I don’t know what it is but it’s similar to what I can imagine a demon stepping foot onto holy ground and bursting into flames, but with bullies and libraries. The library always has a few regulars either doing homework or reading their own books in a quiet place, they all knew me and greeted me as I slipped in, often with them mentioning “man hunt on again, eh’’. Although it’s funny that they know why I’m there but I find it sad because that’s it all they know me by, as the guy who hides in library’s. The day was painfully slow, you would normally say you would rather watch pain dry but compared to today, paint was drying at a light speed rate. I was safe in lessons because the school has a strict rule on violence, but corridors were another story, they would push you down and beat you up in amongst the hustle and bustle of lesson changes and at the end it looked like you were trampled on and the bullies got of free of charge. Teachers knew this was happening but in a small school with high pupils it’s hard to stop it and catch the bullies during it all. I would have more chance finding an invisible butterfly in 4miles of forest. Today I was lucky I was called to stay behind by the teacher as he let me leave once the corridors were empty, we had a little small talk and my only guess it that he heard about the man hunt and wanted to keep me out of the corridors, I said thanks as he wrote me a note and let me go to my next class. I read the note; Dear Teacher of Jamie, Please keep him behind after lesson as rumour of a man hunt after him today by the boyfriends. Make small talk and he can leave once the corridors are clear enough for anybody to get caught. Mr. Harvey, Deputy head master I liked my English teacher Mr. Harvey he always understood me but with a hint of humour to make it all seem ok. I made my way into my next class and I could see the rage in the male’s faces as they missed their chance to get me, as I handed the teacher my note, she only nodded and sent me to my seat. It quite pathetic really, I started helping the girls with advice maybe twice a week and now it’s out of my control, I couldn’t stop them coming to me even if I tried. It’s got to the extent that I refer to all males in a relationship as the boyfriends as the only time they come near me is to exact some damage onto me, just because they all think I’m trying to take their girlfriends. It’s become a common occurrence these man hunts and even the teachers refer to them as the boyfriends when talking to me. Thinking back on it, I have basically friend zoned myself to the entire school population of females, as they all come to me for help and never for anything more, but that’s ok, looking at their ratings I wouldn’t want to date any of them anyway, I’d like to think of myself as wise for my age and I feel dating someone from my school would be like the prime minister dating any female from Geordie Shore. Through constant small talks with teachers, to hiding and dodging the boyfriends I finally made it to 3pm and home time. I always cycled which is probably a reason I am so skinny, high metabolism and all. But I live fairly remotely, a good 4 miles from school and by the time the other pupils make it to anywhere near to where I live I am long gone, they all either walk or take the bus, the few that cycle have tried to follow me but I make sure that I go fast and they soon lose me and to this day nobody knows where I live. I even had to make a request at reception not to give my address to anybody because of current common occurrences. A letter from the head master and they’d soon agree. As I stepped into my house I was greeted to the loving and familiar stench of boozer from a passed out father whilst my mum works to support that lazy slob, he would yell at me for no reason and using logic to justify yourself would just piss him off, he said I was a lazy good for nothing, and that I was the biggest mistake of his life, it doesn’t matter how tough you are, hearing that hurts. I am always trying to be more helpful, cleaning up after him and occasionally cooking if mum isn’t home by then but I do the chores whilst father dearest sleeps off half a bottle of whiskey. After I finish the few chores I had to do I jumped up to my room to hide till dinner then hide again till the morning and I could escape to a different hell. As I stepped into my room I looked myself in the mirror to see how much my appearance had deteriorated throughout the day, creased clothes, windswept hair bit of dirt and pen on me that I never understood how it got there, nothing out of the norm, upon looking at myself I had a brief flash back of this morning and I stepped a bit closer to check my eyes. To my surprise they were still as bold as they were this morning, “Christ” I thought aloud, if they were any brighter and bolder they could be classed as light bulbs, I then wondered how nobody noticed them throughout the day, but I knew I stayed hidden most of the time keeping my head down and blending in with the uniformed crowd. I remembered back to my plan of testing it and I wondered if I could change anything else, in an instant my eyes shone bright for a quick flash as my skin suddenly became smooth and clean but most of all it was spotless, the few spots I had around my neck and chin suddenly vanished. I was amazed and I had massive grin thinking to the possibilities of things I could change. The next day was Saturday and I was happy as I had a whole day of testing and playing around to do. I started off with stealing my parent’s full body mirror and standing in front of it in just my underwear and I tried to see what else I could do. I got all giddy as minute by minute I my body changed and bent to my will, firstly my muscles grew by 200% giving me only a slight amount of definition seeing as I had so little to start with but even then I felt so impressed and happy. Trying to stay logical I trying to make a copy of my body (like a macro so I only made one change but it did many instead of changing my body one feature at a time) as it was as I couldn’t just go from one size to a vastly different on in 1 day people would suspect something so I used my mind like a computer and made a default copy of myself as I was when I started and every time I finished changing I would create a save copy. After that I just couldn’t help myself to stop and I just kept changing and changing till I was mentally exhausted, I started off with muscles, I then increase my overall size to 6ft 9inch just to feed my growing ego, I then increase my muscles again by 500% to now give me a real gymnast’s shaped body. I then wanted to try it a bit further and increase muscle strength but not size, so I did as many press ups as I could in 1 minute which was only 30 and I then tried to increase my strength by 1000% hoping that would make a noticeable difference, I then set my time again and as I got down to do my first press up as I pushed upwards, I ended up propelling my entire body up and I went flying into the ceiling. After inspecting the damage I decided 1000% was a good point to stop, but the changes continued. I reshaped my face to give a more manly bone structure whilst making myself recognizable so people would still know it’s me. As I changed a few things I thought I could use this for such good and yet such evil, thinking of evil brought my mind to the boyfriends and the man hunt. Thinking I had all this power now maybe I could stand up for myself instead of hiding. Thinking to protection I changed myself so I had unlimited energy, increase reflexes by 1000% percentage as well as increasing my all my senses by 1000% after that last change hit I nearly fell over, I was just blasted with colour, sounds of traffic and my own heartbeat pounding as well as that stench of from booze from downstairs that was so strong I felt I could gag. I was thinking about it I realized I must have better vision than hawks, greater smell to dogs and greater hearing to whatever animal has good ears. Cat maybe. As my mind calmed and I manage to generalize my senses and focus on certain smells or sounds, though hawk vision was great, I stood at my window I could see ants move across the floor from about 50 yards away as well as reading car number plates from about 300 meters away as if I was holding it up to my face. I a dwelled on senses I wondered about the mystical 6th sense. I wondered if you were born with it or if everybody had but most people weren’t very well tuned it, but all the same I decided to up it by 500% just to see if I noticed it or what it would be like to notice it. However sense of touch I had to lower down to 200% felt like my skin was on fire when I picked something up. My heart was pounding from excitement, power and exhaustion but it was great, I thought back to my whole size increase and I decided to increase the amount of blood I have by 300% as well as increasing all haemoglobin with in the blood by 500% that should help repair muscles and keep me healthy. I also increased lung size and capacity so now my chest filled out like a real athlete as well as providing much more oxygen to the body. I guessed I was taking around 4 average breathes of oxygen in 1 go. After a few more fun changes I decided to do some maintenance, I made it so hair only grew on my head and legs and arms but no wear else, I changed it so all bacteria and viruses were repelled from me, thinking about healing I increased my healing process by 5000% and to test it I quickly ran down stair and grabbed the kitchen knife, as I slit my arm. I was thrilled to watch the blood quickly stopped and see the skin heal over and became as good as new, well that makes knives pointless against me, but as technology has increase I need to be more defensive. I increase the strength of my skin by 5000% hoping that would stop a bullet but you can never be too cautious so I upped it again to 10,000% hoping I could survive a missile attack. I hoped it would never come to that but I just didn’t know how long I was having this gift and I wanted to be safe. I also increase my immune system by 500% thinking that was enough to keep me safe. Thinking about outcomes, like what if people wanted to kill me because of this gift, as soon as I show my new strength I would be like a celebrity but people would hate me, I was thinking more religious groups thinking I’m the devil or some mad idea like that, I thought about exposing myself in a religious way like getting the biggest threat on your side first so less people would want me dead. I guess seeing my strength the army would recruit me but I decided not to think about that, this could be fun seeing as I am now super strong and bullet proof. I also increase my aim by 1000% hoping that if I ever needed good aim there it was. This was all long term, trying to predict the governments intentions towards me but I had a much soon threat, the boyfriends. If I was going to stand up to them I need to have some sort of authority to make them back down, I decided to deepen my voice and although it is more like a wish I made a change to people to feel the authority when I spoke, “that should make them back down quicker” I said to myself. I wondered if they wouldn’t back down and they trying to gang up on me although my skin was impenetrable, it was still stretchy and they could easily break my bones and tear ligaments. That was the next change. 5000% bone strength and density making it virtually unbreakable and the amount of ligament and tendon fibres increase by 4000% as well as strength and pliability increased by 5000% “don’t want big ligaments constricting my movements, got to keep them stretchy” I said jokingly surprised how calm I was with this power. Thinking of bone I change my entire mouth to be immune to all bacteria and for my teeth to become pearly white and get rid of the grey colour they had become. Now my entire body should be impenetrable, and healthy. I did another wish like change, and wished I was immune to mental and physical problems so I would remain the picture of health forever. Seeing as I don’t know how long I can keep changing myself of if it’s a 1 day of changes and you’re stuck that way till you die, I decided I liked living and made changes to my body rejuvenated to what it was in the morning every night, so in an odd way I would live forever as I was basically refreshing my body back to this exact moment. I saved my body again and after testing for over 4 hours I decided it was time to get some food, and as I got dressed to head downstairs’ I set myself back to default, becoming increasing depressed with how I looked I decided I wouldn’t wait long to reveal myself, just so I can stay in my awesome body not this pathetic one. As I made my way downstairs the piece of shit…*cough* I mean my loving father was still asleep (passed out) on the couch, it was sad as my body was back to default the sights and smells suddenly vanished and I felt as though I had lost them all together. As I stepped into the kitchen to make some dinner, I decided if I was going to expose myself, it would not be under this name, I couldn’t just run away as one missing child plus one super human that both look similar within one day would raise some suspicion so I decided I should either come out as I am, change the awesome body more to become unrecognizable, fake my death or I could make up some ridiculous back storey like I have been granted alien powers and as there’s a threat to the world that’s not going to happen because I made it up. I was never a very good liar and faking my death seemed a bit extreme. I thought about it and decided to stay as I am, but I would need to protect my parents, well I say that as a formality I really I would only protect my mum. That night when mum got home late from her shift at the hospital, I told her that she should leave town and lay low for a while as I may have gotten myself into something bad, she integrated me about what happened, so I made up some lie “I was cycling fast down a hill, I swerved to avoid a pot hole and causing the biker behind me to swerve and brake causing him to crash. I stopped to help him but he was angry and he said he would kill me and I quickly cycled up through the park so I would lose them. But should they find out where we live I don’t want you getting hurt” I said convincingly. I didn’t tell her there was no threat but I need her to be safe. I was thinking about it later and would I have to find some bikers so she doesn’t live in fear. But I decided that could be part of my opening act in becoming famous. I headed up to bed and changed into my awesome body just so I could get used to everything and find normality; it was hard to sleep though. Even when I had normal, hearing at midnight when its dead quiet you can hear everything very well and now with inhuman hearing I could hear conversations from inside the houses across the road. I lay there thinking what usually helps me sleep and obviously a good solo session always made me sleepy afterwards so I go straight to work, I wasn’t horny I just wanted to sleep and this seemed the easiest way. Looking down from my 6ft 9inch frame my original cock seemed rather tiny now. On my skinny frame my 6inch dick looked ok, but now it looked embarrassing, I decided a few changes would be much better, so I grew it out, from 6inch long and 2inch in diameter to 10 inches long and 4inches in diameter. After that I thought well since I’m barely human now I might as well have a much bigger cock, so after the changes its now 15 inches long and 5 ½ inch in diameter, defiantly enough to ruin any girl. I mean seriously if you going to be equal to a super hero you don’t want to be bad in bed it just ruins your reputation. After a quick rubbing I decided I should make some more changes. My body now gives off 300% more sexual pheromones, the tip of my tongue will give any girl a soul shattering orgasm as soon as it touches their clit, and my touch anywhere on their body will bring them to the brink of orgasm but never beyond, unless I have full intercourse or lick their clit. That’s for their pleasure, but for me, I increased the size of my balls by 300% to match my new cock, I increased the amount of semen produced by 500% (not some tea spoon amount… if I come now, they will know it) I also made all my sperm functional but infertile, making it all seem real but I won’t get anybody pregnant, that’s bad for my new image. And lastly I now climax at will and only at will, so no premature ejaculation for me. After a nice orgasm I quickly drifted off to sleep, it was quite a pleasant dream from what I can remember, but it was soon stopped by the sound of groaning and then I heard liquid pouring from the kitchen. I knew mum was gone and it must be the shit bag… ugh… my father awake, I lay there listening it was only a small glass from the sound of the pouring and as the liquid container was put down it sounded heavy with a thud. “Dammit” I cursed under my breath as I realized he was at the whiskey again, drinking at 8 am… if only he would show as much enthusiasm to the rest of the family as he does to drinking. I was sick of him, never doing anything, as I got up I decided that today I would fix things, I would need some stretchy clothes if I was to turn into super me in public, and I personally don’t fancy wearing spandex. As I lay there thinking about how much my life is going to change I wondered a bit about camouflage, I could easily turn into an unrecognizable body to travel around in if I need to lay low or get a clean get away. After laying there I soon realized I was being all serious and I realised all apart from the sex changes were for protection, I needed to find something fun to do that wouldn’t ruin my inexistent reputation. As I dressed in some tracksuit shorts and a stretchy green army styled top, I decided to head into the village town as it was a nice day, I walked down stairs and looked at my father watching some shit TV show, back in my weak body I walked up to him, “I’m sick of you living of us, go out and get job or go out and stay out” I said staring at him in the face, he stood up and towered over me with his large wide frame “How dare you speak to me like that you insolent child” he bellowed, I quickly changed form and grow so I towered him, “I said get out, and stay out. you will no longer step foot in this house and I will no longer allow you near me or my mum” I yelled at him pushing him over, he staggered back to his feet trying to fight back but I punching him in the face and threw him against the door. I quickly turned back to normal as I opened the door and booted him out “And if you ever come back here I will break your legs so many times they will have to be amputated” I shouted as he ran down the path holding his nose. Regaining some normality I straightened my clothes out and picked up the house keys locking the door as I left, I cycled into town knowing the boyfriends would be here on a Saturday and entered the music store, as I it was the only shop I liked, as I walked in I saw one of the boyfriends to my left as he quickly looked at me then quickly pulled out his phone and started texting, I could only presume that he was telling the other boyfriends my location but I felt confident know I was and will always be safe now. I strolled through the music completely bypassing the games section as they just didn’t interest me. After seeing that there was nothing new I headed out the store, I walked around the shopping mall noticing a few other members of the boyfriend’s gang meeting up. To my extreme luck I saw a bunch of angry looking bikers near a pub just outside the shopping mall as I sat on a bench near the pub but directly outside the mall I pulled out my phone and started idly messing around on games waiting for the boyfriends to find me and attempt to unleash their misguided hatred. After 10mins I was soon surrounded by 7 of them, I don’t know if it was worse or better but they were the biggest 7 out of all the boyfriends and there were around 15 boyfriends in total. These boys were rugby and foot ball players, with strong arms and stronger legs. As always they started to shout abuse which got the attention of the bikers outside as they started egging them on to beat me up, which they did moments later. After about 3 minutes of letting my weak body get pummelled I decided it was my turn. “I’m just getting warmed up” I shouted after them as they started to walk away, they turned and laughed as a spat blood onto the floor, but as one approached me I started the changes into my awesome body, by the time I was on my feet he was about 5 foot away, just as I finally got my balance he tried to give me a right hook, I lunched forward and grabbed him by the throat holding him as I grew and as my strength grew I just lifted him off the ground. Much to his surprise and everybody’s surprise the poor boy in my grasp started to panic as his air supply stopped. Dropping him to the ground just as he passed out, he lay there still alive but no longer be a threat in this fight. The other boyfriends shocked faces turned to anger from seeing their friends body on the floor, the next three tried to get around me but I quickly dodged their punches as I grabbed one of their throats stopping him, the second guy came in from the side as I grabbed his throat I lifted them into the air with little trouble whilst I turned to face the third guy. He was around 6ft and built with muscle, however one kick to the chest sent him crashing to the floor. I let go of the two in my grasp as they fell to the floor unconscious. The last two were the biggest and the strongest of them all but they paled in comparison to my new strength. I saved their leader for last as I dodged his punch grabbing his arm pulling him in front of me as the second guy ended up punching his friend, I punching him lightly in the rips cracking them as he dropped to the floor. I stepped over the boy as I span and kicked the boy in the temple sending him spinning as he face planted the floor out cold, walking up to the leader he started to cower and I felt the power from going from being the victim all the way to being the punisher in such a short space of time it felt like pure epicenes. Seeing as all the others were either pass out of knocked out but no real harm I need to make an example of him, so I grabbed his wrist as he shook trying to get away grabbing his shoulder with me right hand I squeezed hard cutting off circulation, as I saw the arm go blue noticing he was ready, I quickly let go of his should as I gripped his forearm and in one I quickly snapped both bones in his forearm while the cut off circulation had dulled his nerves. I had thought about letting him feel it all but I decided to be bad, not cruel. As he fell to the floor crying as blood flow returned and the pain came as he tried to cover his injured arm, it was only then that I noticed the bikers had sat there filming the entire thing, I looked at them and just laughed. They obviously took offence to these as after seeing the damage I caused, they quickly picked up weapons in the form of baseball bats and crowbars, as they were walking over I noticed that they left the camera on the table still facing me so I thought it would be best to stay in frame. These were typical bikers, black leather, Harleys, grey beards, bad attitude to go with their foul odour. As they walked up to me I continued to mock them pointing out their weight and any flaw I could think of to provoke them. when the 1st swing of the baseball bat came from the smallest man being about my old height of 5ft 8 he stunk of booze and sweat, I watched almost in slow motion as the bat swung towards my face, I just stood there and let it connect, it hit the side of my head just under my ear and upon impact the bat burst into splinters as it broke in half and I just stood there like a rock and didn’t move an inch, “oh, that tickled” I said trying to piss them off further, but before they could think I booted the man who swung at me in the chest, he went back flying into the wall of the mall as he landed on the grown you could see the dent in the wall his body made, the bikers looked pissed moving quickly I pulled man to my left in front of me letting him take the hit of the crowbar I heard it hit him and break his rib as I spun him around breaking his arm. I pushed him down to the floor as I grabbed the crowbar out the stunned man as I swung low taking both his legs out as I for a brief second he lay down in mid air, I slammed my spare hand down on his chest pushing him into the ground hearing more cracks and snaps when he landed. The last guy looked scared as I stepped over the body, he readied his metal baseball bat as I picked him up by his collar lifting him about a foot of the group before head butting him and dropped his knocked out body to the floor. I looked at the last four bikers as two came out me at once, I quickly dodged as I punched knocking one of them out before round house kicking the second guy, moving on the largest one of them ran at me with his chain swinging. He must have been about 18stone but I quickly bent forward spearing him as I lifted his entire body off the floor before slamming him down. Looking to the last guy he quickly dropped his bat as he pulled out a gun. he was suddenly over come with confidence standing strong, I walked over to him as he started shaking every step I took closer grabbing he hand I pointed the gun over my shoulder as I squeezed his hand breaking the bones, gun shots went off as people screamed the man with his crippled hand soon dropped the gun as I dislocated his wrist, snapped all his bones in that arm before punching him knocking him out. As they all lie there I just stepped over to their camera, I picked it up and filmed myself as I walked back over to the unmoving bodies “see people this is how you dealing with bullies” I said pointing to the pass out teens “and this is how you deal with assholes” whilst pointing to the bikers, “moral of the story don’t be a asshole or a bully” I said as I threw the camera to one of the passers by now stood in the growing crowd. Later that day I went over to the hotel when mum was staying and told her it’s safe to come home as I sorted it, she asked how I dealt with bikers and I said it’s probably on the news, sure enough as we entered the house my father was sat watching the new was it shocked look on his face. Turns out that they had been filming me for about 3 minutes before the boyfriends showed up and had planned on beating me up themselves, I felt relieved at this as I thought I had beat them up just because I needed to prove it to my mum. The video shows me getting beat up and then changing and decimating my opposition. The next day was Sunday and the news was filled with questions like was it a fake or am I a real super hero, you couldn’t help but laugh as these people get the weirdest theories. Sunday soon past and I was glad nobody knew where I lived, I wondered about mum and her friends but she never brings them back because of my father and she doesn’t keep a photo of me on her because of her uniform. So I felt safe. Monday was a different story I had school and I was trying to decide which body to go as. I decided to stay out in the open and stay in my new body as it what will know me as now, walking into school was weird being 6ft9 I couldn’t blend in and everybody’s showed fear and hatred. I quickly rushed to my first class, I watched the eyes follow me all day, although nobody every approached me, from a bad situation I was happy I finally had no girls asking for advice and I managed to enjoy a slightly peaceful day, as well as the boyfriends staying well clear of me. The day went quite fast actually but I soon wanted to get away from prying eyes. As I was walking home, I soon realized a small group of people were following me, so trying to test out my new strength I wondered if I could jump like the hulk and just fly off, to the say the least it worked, I shot up over the houses and landed 500 meters away, enough distance for me to lose the followers. Whilst I carried on making my way home, I decided I should document some of the things that I was doing. With that being decided just as I stepped into the house I turned and headed straight for my room to set up my camera, as I was getting ready I placed my parents full body mirror behind the camera so I could see the changes. I pressed recorded and I said my name whilst I was in my weak body. “Hello, my name is Jamie and I have a gift, most of you will think what I can do is totally fake and unrealistic, but I’m here to tell you that you’re wrong, what I can do is very real and very awesome. To begin with, you would most likely recognize me in this body” I said started the change, as it was complete I started talking again. “As you can see, I can change my body to my will, but there are much more invisible changes than visible you can just see me growth, but I can tell you that I have heightened my senses, I now have unlimited energy output and my strength would make superman jealous. One change I think you would find hard to disprove, is my rate of healing is dramatically increase, for example” I continued as I pulled out a large kitchen knife “Sorry it’s not some huge hunting knife but my tools are limited to what is in the house” i said to the camera as I held the knife up to the camera I dragged it down the length of my forearm. With my increased strength it actually broke the skin to my surprise and blood started to gush to the floor. As I they pulled the knife up and held my arm closer to the camera within seconds my arms was as good as new. “As you can see that hurt, but I can only wound myself, my skin has a higher strength than Kevlar and only my superior strength can beat it. So in short I am bullet proof, you might have seen this when that baseball bat hit my head” I put the knife down and moved closer to the camera “Overall I am pretty much a super human. In time I will make myself more public but 1st I want to test this gift to the max, I also wonder if I can change other people, as I am now virtually indestructible I could help a lot of sick people or people with issues with their body, but for now I’m still trying to test and perfect my gift. I will come out when I am ready, but I know there are people out there who know who I am. I am asking you nicely not to tell anybody, if I find news crews at my house before I am ready I WILL find you, and you don’t want that to happen as you will become come a victim to my testing.” “Goodnight people and remember if you wait I could help the world” with that I turned off the camera and posted the video clip on YouTube. After all that I decided to grab some food, it wasn’t like I needed the energy but I just felt I needed some sort of normality after speaking of things that nobody else can do. The next few days I practice changing and I made a few more unrecognizable forms for blending in, if needed. By Thursday my video clip had over 300 million views and was a featured video. I soon realized that I was almost done testing myself and I needed to find a willing test subject. Time for my next clip Thursday night I set up the camera again and pressed record. “Hello again, Jamie here, it seems that there is nothing more I wish to change to myself and I have finely tuned my changing process as well as tweaking it slight for better results, but the reason I am here. I wish to try and see if I can change other people, I suspect I would have to be touching their body but I would require a willing volunteer.” I was worried about this is it means I would have to either bring them to my house or to another place maybe their house. “To make it all fair I will need 1 male and 1 female, and as I have come to realize everything I do can be undone and I will do nothing to you that you dislike. Now for the catch, I live in Southampton – England and these volunteers will have to keep my testing and location secret and must also live in the same area as me. Failure to do so will result in unwilling testing. Luckily for me, as far as I know nobody knows where I live and testing will either be at your house or an undisclosed location that I can find.” With that in mind I decided on to test them. “Be warned this is a one way deal. Once you say yes there is no backing out if it freaks you out, as my first change freaked me out. If you are serious about my offer you can find me tomorrow at St James School Sports Field (lots of open space) at 4pm.” “Each applicant will have 1 minute to explain why I should choose them, as I am giving you a gift that lasts a lifetime.” “I look forward to hearing from you”. I said as I stopped the recording and posted it on YouTube in my channel, was soon racking up over 40 million subscribers. The next day I was bombard with requests from most people from my own school asking me to pick them, I was quite entertaining when people said that they were nothing but nice to me and they deserved me to pick them, my only answer was “please wait till 4pm and apply then, as I have to treat everybody equally”. At 3pm I headed home to change out of my uniform and then made my way back, it was 3:30pm when I got there and there must have been a queue a mile long, filled with all manner of people. I felt regret as I didn’t put in an age barrier. As I walked past them they soon were begging me to pick them and they were all queue up to the desk I had placed at the far end of the field during school. I decided to show off as I did my hulk jump from the school gates over the school and landed a few feet behind my chair, I was applauded as I landed and I quickly sat down and began the interviews. Over the next few hours I must have interviewed hundreds of people, each person seemed to say the same thing, and how I could do anything I wanted to them. in all fairness I would do that anyway so their pleading fell on deaf ears, I was interesting in a few that didn’t want to do it for themselves, some said that I could help heal the world and cause world peace and they would love to be a factor in creating world peace. Which I think was a noble idea, a few airheads were saying how they wanted bigger breasts but can’t afford it, I wasn’t going to choose her because of it but I thought it could be a good job opportunity if I could do it with zero scaring and exactly how they wanted it, for a price of course. As it rounded near 9 o’clock people were still queuing and I asked the person I interviewed last if they could do me a huge favour, I said that there were too many people here to do in 1 night and if they got some raffle tickets, going from 1-500 I could hand them a number so they would be in order for over the weekend. She saw my logic and quickly came back with 3 packs each a different colour. I asked the same girl again if see wouldn’t mind helping me hand them out. I told her if she did, and I didn’t chose her for testing if it all worked she could have 1 free change, which she soon readily agreed to. By half 9 everybody had a ticket and I told them “I would be here at 8am tomorrow, getting here earlier won’t get you ahead as I will be following the order of the tickets, but if I pass your number before you arrive you will have lost your place and have to either queue again or miss out”. I asked the girl if she could come back tomorrow and help me with everybody like taking their photos as it would speed things up, she tried to bargain with me for another free change, I was going to deny it but I needed the help, so I agreed and she would take photos of everybody after I had interviewed them. The ticket idea was a huge success, people lined up orderly and I got through a lot more people in a quicker rate than yesterday. By Saturday afternoon the queue was reaching its last few people and when I was done I just sat back in my chair and sighed deeply in relief, the girl I hired who turned out to be called Rebecca was also tired but a huge help she was a cute girl, went to the neighbouring school. I asked for her number to talk to her about payment after I had done my testing. She nodded and headed off home I did the same. Over the whole of Sunday I was going through the interviews I had filmed I quickly deleted the idiot and rubbish ones. Once I was down to about 100, all of which talk about world peace although I quickly wrote of the ones that had all the good looking people in it as they were just looking for fame. I realized it would be best to use a subject less than beautiful to truly show the power of my gift. If it even worked on others, I could help those less fortunate become better looking. Soon I was down to 20, I decided for a bit of fun so I set up the camera again to make a thank you clip for my growing subscribers. “hello again everybody, I am Jamie but you hopefully know that by now, I am just videoing this to say thank you for all of those who applied over the weekend there were more of you than I ever imagined would turn up and after hours of watching your interviews I had narrowed it down to these last 20 applicants” I said holding the backs of the Polaroid’s so they couldn’t see the faces. “For those I haven’t picked I am sorry but I have gotten a lot of ideas of what I can use my gift for. So please thank the air head girls for giving me the idea of perfect reconstructive surgery with perfect results and zero scarring. Please also thank the mums as I had never thought of making somebody lose habits such as smoking and drinking. Now I have the 20 names here, 10 boys 10 girls.” I said as I read other the names of the person and the town they lived in. I hoped they would be jumping for joy as I read their name out. “Unfortunately I can only pick two of you and I have decided each of these twenty people will receive a letter from me, 2 letters will have congratulations and instructions. And the other 18 will have commiserations, if all goes well and the testing is a success then each Commiserations letter applicant will receive a 2nd letter with instructions for receive 1 free change each of their choice for making it so far in the process.”I said happily looking down the camera, “On another note, my only rule during my testing is for peace, that means no camera crews, no news whatsoever, If I find anything that shows my testing on the news I will stop everything” I said looking into the camera, “Goodnight” I finished as I turned off the recording and posted it. As I looked over the twenty photos I had already decided which two to use and I was just dragging the game out for a bit of fun. The girl Rebecca wasn’t one of the final applicants but I figured I would need an assistant in testing so I contacted her if she would like to be my assistant through the testing process, I believe she said yes before I even finished the question, I gave her instructions of where to meet me on the date I would start testing. Two days later I handed out the letters to each of the 20 final applicants, I left the two winners to last as I tried to hand in each letter without being seen. As I pushed in each envelope it was funny to see the doors open seconds later looking for me but I was always gone by then. The Boy I chose was a small boy in size aged 15 called Ben; he was born with a genetic problem where his muscle tissue was dying. It was sad, but I felt bad that his misfortune was good for me. But I decided I would help him, the Polaroid’s where only of their face so not many people knew that he was disabled. The girl I chose called Claire was different; she wasn’t very attractive but a genuinely nice person. I chose her because she mentioned that she wanted to be a brain surgeon but the teasing of the looks made her depressed and her grades were dropping. It was similar to other people’s interviews but that fact it was so she could study more made it more admirable so I chose her. Because these two people were affectively made outcasts by the rest of my generation I knew they could be trusted and I knew a simply treat would keep them quiet. The next day I went to mum as she was following me in process. She seemed rather calm about it all which worried me and I asked her if she knew a place I could do the testing, she said she didn’t know but I had a moment of genius as knew it would be private and safe. That day I went down to the local police station and as they recognized me I asked them if I could use a room for the testing. They questioned me why and I explained my concerns that my tests subjects will be open to the world outside of testing so I don’t want anybody compromising my subjects with recording devices or threatening my test subjects for info. Also nobody will break into a police station for my notes. I daren’t phone my subjects and assistant for the new place as they homes may have already been compromised. Also I knew I couldn’t travel with them as I would be followed. So I decided a hulk jump would be best so that I wouldn’t be followed. I made my way round to each house and they soon let me in, I told them that outside of testing I have no control so new crews may bombard you and may do anything to get information out of you. For this reason I have had to change the testing area to the local police station as it was secure. I also said that it hopefully shouldn’t happen but if anybody approaches you that you don’t know and gets close enough plant a bug please check your pockets and in anywhere a bug could be placed. As I made my way to bens house on the day of testing I told them that I was being followed and the only way to lose them was to jump. He looked worried but I told him that it won’t hurt. As we stepped outside I saw the black SUV on the other side of the road, as I helped Ben with his crouches I waved to the Van before picking Ben up and jumping up over the houses in the general direction of police station. As I landed outside the entrance I quickly ushered him in, the police guarding the station took him to the secure room as I made my way to collect Claire, when I knocked on her door she nearly raced to open it, I could hear the crashing on the inside as she ran to the door. I told her that I was being followed and I told her we should jump there. Again she looked nervous and I told her she would be fine. 20minutes later I was back at the station, Rebecca also walked in on her own, and I knew she would be safe as she wasn’t a final applicant and being watched. The police officers were nice enough to allow me access to a large office were I had two single beds placed as well as a table for food and drinks as its tiring work. The 1st hour I went over a few of the rules, I said how I didn’t know what would happen to them outside of the testing area and people may try to squeeze information out of you. I told them not to tell as if I become exposed the research will be held back and basically the world will suffer. I ask Rebecca to make notes on each test I tried to perform and the outcomes as well as any other affect happening. I told them that I would be recording each test and I would probably put them on YouTube if they are successful for people to watch. I decided to start of small and tried to make hair grow, as I held bens hand his hair soon grew down to his shoulders, I was pleased as it was really quite easy. I soon did the same to Claire. Trying to actually do some good now, I asked Ben about his condition as he spoke to the camera he said that his brain is seeing his muscles as a problem and is trying to remove the problem. I took hold of his hand I a thought about changing his brain to the normal standard. He looked shocked as the constant dull ache in his legs and arms was immediately gone, I also increased his muscle size and strength enough so he could easily walk around. I had Rebecca make Ben walk before and after to see the affects and Ben was almost skipping around, something he hadn’t done in years. Next I turn to Claire; I told her that I liked her application because although it was just to be better looking, it was so you could study more to avoid bullying and not to get a boyfriend like so many girls requested before. I told her I think I can 1 up your request as I took hold of her hand; “I was thinking, they say you only use 10% of your brain so why don’t we try 40%” I said as I held her hand. I thought that would be enough as I hadn’t done that change to myself yet and if I made it too high she could ruin me or the world if she planned to. After feeling her body tense and relax I asked her how you feel. “I feel great I remember so much more than I thought I did” she replied still shocked, “Would you like to be your version of beautiful or my version?” I asked she looked in the mirror “Your version” she said quietly as I started working re shaping her face, I shrunk her nose, lifted her cheeks whilst clearing the skin and making it smooth. I also narrowed her jaw to give a more feminine face. I then decided to slim her down and increase her bust from a small B-cup to a well-rounded C-cup. She soon got up and checked out her new body in the mirror as the camera still followed her. I had to go sit down for a bit as my brain hurt from thinking so much in such a short space of time. I told Rebecca to write down everything I had done, she nodded whilst continuing to look dumbfound after what I had done. I told them that I was tired from testing and that a police car would take them home and pick them up at 8 am tomorrow. I also said not to show off your changes to the public but by all means show your family. As we were packing up I dismantled the camera and headed home. That night I made another clip for my subscribers showing the two pictures of the winners and I said that it went very well and I soon will be posting videos of the testing process for all to see their transformation. The next day I made my way to the station to find everybody already there, as we started I asked them if they had any odd feelings as I didn’t know if there were any side effects they both said no, and I also asked if there was anything they want to add or change as that’s why we’re here. Claire soon raised the option of increasing her bust more as well as making her slightly taller. These were done in a few minutes and when I was done Ben asked from some stronger muscles as he tried to do push ups yesterday but only managed a few. I had to laugh at this, 1 day he struggles to walk the next he wants to be a body builder. I upped his strength and increased the size of his upper body to and increased strength in his legs more as that was his main area that was affected. I guessed he had the strength of a semi pro athlete, enough for him to feel confident and not get carried away. I had a worrying thought a bit later as I wondered if I was just changing their body or if I was giving them a small part of my gift. I decided to test this as I put two mirrors in front of their faces and asked them to try and change their eye colour. I said that it’s not a wish but more of an illusion, just imagine that your eye colour goes bright and bold and they do. After 10 minutes I realised they couldn’t do it which made me feel a bit safe knowing people I help wouldn’t abuse the power. I then thought about non-contact changing, I don’t have to touch myself as it’s me and I held my subjects hands as I did them this, time I stood close but not actually touching, and thought about their hair growing again, to my surprise it did, I looked a bit comical now as Claire’s hair was down to her ass and Ben down to his shoulders as he looked like a heavy metal fan. I said that Claire’s hair looked cute but Ben you should get it cut and everybody laughed in approval. With that done I told everybody to go home and rest as I was going to be trying something different tomorrow. As I packed up I took the camera and headed home. When I got in I headed straight to my room to start up loading the 1st days testing process. I first put up the hair growing parts which were all fine. Then I put up the main changes along with the little speech he gave before for the reason why they wanted to change. Bens story was quite brilliant, he said how he never did anything wrong to deserve it and it was genetic he just wanted to live and as the doctors said it was incurable he thought that maybe I could help, and just the part of him jump around at the end is enough to bring tears to your eyes. As I put up all three clips I headed downstairs to find mum arguing with the shit bag. I asked what was going on and mum said that my dad was going to sell me out because he thought we needed the money. I soon corrected him and said that if all goes to plan I will be the richest man alive and you won’t every have to worry about money again. He was adamant that it was all a hoax so to prove him wrong I walked up to him grabbed his throat and lifted him a foot off the ground. I then turned off his vocal chords, after explaining what I had done I said if you sell me out before I am ready to, I will turn you into a teen female and sell you into prostitution. His face turn white at the mention of becoming a female and I released him and turn his vocal chords back on. I was starting get annoyed and I didn’t really like ignoring school even if it was for a great cause. But today was a big day. As I walked into the station I was greeting by the officers who had come to know me and a few offered me some ideas on how to change the body. All of their ideas were about becoming super soldiers and I thought about it as I realized I changed Claire’s brain, surely I could change a mind and make them submissive to orders like a soldier. Once we were all hear I begin to explain today’s plan “I hope you enjoy your changes as I find these were rather normal changes only really changing appearance but today I want to venture further. A few of the police officers mention making a super soldier and to have that you need submission so today I will try to remove your will power.” This got a few worried faces “don’t worry I won’t actually remove it but instead place it in a bubble you can’t access so you brain will function normally but you won’t be able to access your will to stop yourself.” I figured the brain was design to obey but will power overruled, so no will power and they would be submissive. I started on Ben as I took his hand I tried to imagine the brain with different colour shades for each part such as the memory, will power, judgment and knowledge. As I placed a thick bubble around will power I decided to test it out “Stand up Ben” he stood up immediately, clear an area which he did immediately, “I don’t know if he’s faking it, it may not of worked… hmmm… let’s try something he has never done before, he would be too nervous to try with will power. Ok Ben, do a back flip” as Ben jumped in the air un-flinching he came crashing down on his back not even flipping over. “Good” I said knowing if he never done one before I wouldn’t be able to do it 1st time. “Claire why don’t you ask him to do something maybe he is submissive to all commands not matter who there from” Claire nodded and asked Ben to do a handstand he did so straight away. So I told Ben to sit down as I held his hand and removed the bubble around his will power. “Wow that’s weird” he said seconds later “it was like I could hear you say it, and I wanted to stop myself but it was like I couldn’t control my body, it bloody hurt when I crash after that back flip” he said laughing, which we all join in on “Ok guy’s, let’s stop there for a break I don’t want this going to my head” I said as I could easily take of the world with it. About 1 hour later we all sat back down and I pulled out a book on birds I had brought with me, I said that if people could change themselves it would either be to be healthy, better looking or super powers. Today we are going to test the third option. My two subjects had two huge grins on their faces now. As I continued I said “when I first started changing myself I changed my strength to rival superman and I increased my senses. For example my eyes rival hawks, my nose rivals dogs and I can hear conversations in any room of this building. But I want to go a bit more extreme, as you can see by the book I want to try and give each of you wings, but I 1st need to work out the placement of bones and ligaments. It’s one thing to expand bones it’s another to make bones. As I flicked through the book I found a physiological picture of a bird showing the ligaments and bones. “Ok Ben you’re up, I am going to numb the nerves around your back as I don’t know if this will hurt as I am going to have to grow bones, tendons, muscle and nerves as well as the feathers which should be interesting.” I told him to take of his top and lay down on the bed, I got Rebecca to move the camera to over his head and film it as it should be interesting. I explained everything I did as I did it so he would remain calm and still and for people at home to understand. I started off decreasing muscle size to make it easier to create bone. I soon realized that if I plant the wings on the shoulder blades I they would move when he moved his arms which wouldn’t work for flight. So I decided to numb his entire upper body as I created a sturdy 3rd shoulder blade but under the other two attached to the ribs and shoulder bones and spine, I could feel Ben squirm as it was growing inside him, once the base plate was done I created two socket joints for each wing. I realized it was easier to make small wings larger than start off with large wings. As I created the bones two nubs appear in his back, I made the skin super stretchy as they grew; I then added the second joints and grew the nerves along the appendage. The two bones attached to the back plate were only one foot long but the 2nd sets of bones were two foot long. It looked like he had two bendy spears in his back, I then asked Claire and Rebecca to test each wing movement as they bent the wings at the same time they bent them in so it they pointed up towards his head then bent down on the 2nd set of bones, I then asked them to try a flapping motion to see if it all works. Happy with my work I asked them to hold his wings spread out as if he would be flying, as I placed a hand on each wing several bone spikes formed from each of the 2nd set of bones, each spike was about one foot long but I made the skin stretch to make it look like bat wings. I went back to his back and made his muscles a lot stronger and to increase the strength in his wing ligaments and tendons to hold the new weight. I went back to my book to figure out how to make the wings. I realized that feathers are made from a protein, when I was done with the shape I tried a wish change and just wished he grew feathers like a bird, to my surprise little barbed nubs appeared all over the wings and soon they were about 6 inches long and bleach white, now I put a blind fold on Ben to make it a surprise, as I looked down I made a few changes and grew everything so the base bones rose above his head and the 2nd set reached his knees giving him a great wing span to lift his weight as well as that I thought It would be cool to make the feather pearly white giving him that angel appearance. I again strengthen the muscles as the feathers weighed a bit and gave him back his nerves. I kept the blind fold on him as Rebecca followed him with the camera and I moved him to the large mirror. As I pulled off the blind fold I thought he would faint he just looked shocked, I then stepped back as he tried to move the wings, I said that I gave him strength to but it would take a few tries to make the connection from your brain to the wings as it is a muscle you have never used before. After a few attempts he finally stretched his wings out and they were glorious. I asked Claire if hers could wait till tomorrow as I was really tired. She nodded and as we were packing up I asked Ben if he would like to fly, he looked hesitant but nodded. I pulled out my camera as we stepped outside the station I gave it to Rebecca as she started filming, I told Ben that bird’s wings need to be compacted moving up and then spread out as you push down give you lift. Similar to swimming, long hard going down short quick going up, with that in mind he tried a few flaps but didn’t really get anywhere, I told him that the down strokes need to be long and powerful yet the up strokes need to be short and quick to get maximum lift. I then said that birds fly on the wind so that the wind lifts you in the air, you will have to tilt your body to turn, right to right, left to left, bend forward at the waist should push you down yet bending back whilst flapping will get you higher. He raised his wings high about his head and with a powerful swoosh I shot up in the air screaming all the way. As he started to fall he started flapping and soon he was flying round doing helixes and loop the loops. As I called him back I said he could keep them for tonight but he would have to sleep on his belly, however they are going tomorrow as we have other things to test they might impede on, but if you really want them at the end I give them back for you to keep. I had to apologies to Claire for not doing much with her today and tomorrow was her turn. And that I had a secret project I want to work with her on that doesn’t need to be brought to attention. That night the news was showing a boy flying around with angel white wings and recognized him as one of the final applicant and presumed it was part of the testing. The mind control clip was only 5 minute long but the angel wing was nearly an hour long, as I finish uploading I quickly fell to sleep excited for the next day. When I woke up I quickly got to the station to find it surrounded by news crews looking for me as I crept in through the back I saw everybody in the testing area looking worried, Ben quickly shot up saying that they followed him here. I had suspected as such but I soon got down to work. I look over bens wings to see if any damage had been done due to flying, I asked if there were any problems, he said that when he is flying he can’t glide as he weighs too much, I just increase the wing size a bit more while removing all body fat and replacing it with lean tissue. I then made a copy of his wings and saved it along with my default and other forms. I said that the wings had to go and he nodded rather meekly. I said that changing and growing is easy I just did it slowly so I got the muscles and everything in the right place, now it was done I had made a saved copy so it would now take much less time to give people wings. Once he body was back to normal, I decided to carry on. “Before we start is there any other changes each of you would like?” I asked sitting on the desk as they set on the chairs, “Could I get bigger breasts please” Claire asked “Well why don’t you tell me when to stop when you’re happy with the size” I said taking hold of her hand, I slowly grew her breasts until she said stop as they now looked to be about a E cup. I also strengthened her back muscles so she could hold the new weight. “You can grow things, but can you stop things as I would love to never have to shave” he said as we all chuckled at this, “Sure I’ve made the same change to myself” I said as I stopped all hair growth on his face and neck. The next step of testing was for Claire and I knew exactly what to do. “Today is going to be a field trip, were going to the aquarium, seeing as were on the ground; Ben has done flight, Claire you’re doing underwater” i said as she smiled up at me. As I went to ask for the police for a car to take as to the aquarium, I told Ben to try and think up of more ideas on what to change as I asked Claire to follow me. I mention that I know she was grateful for everything I have done but I knew there was something she wanted to ask me, there was just that looking in her face, pulling her into a side room I sat her on the desk “Ok spill it, what’s bothering you” I said as she looked away embarrassed, “I know your trying to help and I don’t want it to seem petty but could you change me... you know down there” she said quietly as she looked up at me “There’s nothing to be embarrassed about, but I need to see what I’m changing, if you want this you will have to take off your bottoms” I said as I stepped back turning around to look away, I heard the sound of zips and the sound of clothes hitting the floor as I faced the wall trying to be professional “Ok, ready” she said quietly as I turn back around, my sight shocked me as she sat there completely naked “Oh” I said as my eyes bulged at her naked form “Ok tell me want you would like to change” asked as I knelt down in front of her. Spreading her legs slowly I looked down to see her “There’s nothing wrong down here, it’s very beautiful in fact” I said looking up at her “but if you want to change it I shall” I added as she took a deep breath. “Could you please make it bigger” she said shocking me, “Bigger is very vague tell me each part you want to change and how” I said looking back down as he reached down as she pulled her lips apart. “Well I would like to be puffier” she said pointing to her lips as I filled them out slightly “and could I have a bigger clit” she asked as I grew that slightly “Slightly more” she added as It now sat permanently exposed. “Perfect” she said as she felt the nub sending shivers through her spine “Here let me make it better” I said as I increased her sensitivity by 300% on her clit 100% on the general area and 300% on her g-spot. “Now try” I said as I stood up. Reaching down again she gasped at the new level of pleasure rocking her body as she gently rubbed herself. Looking back down at her I touched her arm as I made her nipples bigger and more pointed as I made her figure slightly better “What do you know about breast milk?” I asked her as she stopped to look up at me “Not much” she replied getting dressed “Well if people could all produce breast milk then we wouldn’t have the fake stuff, do you mind if I try and induce you see if I can change the amount of how much you produce” I asked as she nodded. Taking hold of her hand I kick started her milk ducts as I increased production by 200%, “There let me know tomorrow if anything happens or if you want any changes” I said as watching her put her top back on. I led her out the door as we quickly went to find the police officers “Try to stay hydrated as I that would affect results” I said to her as we arrive at the reception. They quickly agreed to me as they got us a car to take us to the aquarium, I was surprisingly easy to get out, I was guessing the police had a go at them for blocking the entrance for the other police cars. But as soon as we left they were following us, when we made it to the aquarium I was glad it was term time as it was fairly empty, I walked in bypassing the reception as I just walked into the restricted zone I walked up a flight of stairs as I came up above the tank, It was full of Caribbean sea life, nothing dangerous like sharks but it was good for a 1st dive. We couldn’t use the camera which was a bummer but we would survive “Ok everybody strip to your underwear” I said as I took of my top, I watched the girls ogle my body which was flattering as I stood waiting while the girls and Ben stripped. I looked at us all in our underwear, Rebecca was closest to the water as I tipped her in causing her to scream, Claire and Ben quickly jumped in as I walked over to the bringing back 2 sets of snorkels. “Ok Claire you’re up” I said as I held her hand as my other hand held onto the rail holding us up, Making the changes needed as she remained in her normal body “Nothing’s happened” Claire said looking me as the other two floated watching “Ok listen carefully, when your completely submerged the change kicks in turning your feet to flippers and webbing your hands, but most importantly creating gills along your neck. The gills will lead into your lungs so you can breathe as normal but air will come from the gills not your mouth, It’s like two train tracks leading into one” I said as she nodded “Remember to breathe normally” I said as she dived under water. Making a save copy I gave it to Ben and myself as I looked to Rebecca holding my hand out, she cautiously took it as I gave her the change. Diving down I felt the gills form along my neck as my feet grow long and bendy, looking up I saw Rebecca dive as I watched her face go red, I pumped my legs quick shooting up as I pushed Rebecca out the water turning her back to normal. “You have to breathe normally” I said again holding her hand as I lowered us back into the water, she watched me still holding her breathe as the changes started and as she took her first breathe she was stunned as she was fine. Pulling the four of us together, I created lenses over our eyes so we could see clearly as I increased output of the gills so they took in more oxygen. For the next few hours we all swam underwater enjoying ourselves as we tried to catch fish and feel the coral. After awhile people started gathering to watch us whom I didn’t mind but once the camera crews were inside filming us I decided to leave. As we were making our way out the new crew surrounded as and bombarded us with questions “Jamie, Jamie... There is speculation of torture are you torturing these people”, “Jamie, do you have plans for world domination?” “Are you planning on giving people super powers, we have already seen Ben fly and now this” they asked as we tried to escape. “Ok guys, were done for today” I said sadly as we all went our separate ways. I arrived at home as mum sat in the kitchen whilst my father sat watching the news “Hey Hun, what’s up?” she asked as I walked passed her “News crews” I sighed as I walked up the stairs into my room and set up the camera. “Hi again people” I said sadly, “It’s sad isn’t it that people can’t follow one simple rule, it was only to leave me alone during testing but you couldn’t follow that could you” I said looking sad down the camera “Well that’s it, when the weeks up I stop testing and I doubt I will want to help the world if this is what happens when I ask for something simple” I said pulling in my desk chair to sit on as I tried to look sad “I don’t get it, I mean all my testing is on my site, I just didn’t want to be interrogated like I was today, I mean if you watch the videos then you would know I’m not torturing them and what would I do with world domination, the world is shit I had planned on making it better. My goal was to use my healing power to heal the terminal and incurable... blindness, cancer, aids every disease that doctors can’t cure gone from a body in seconds. But no you all presumed the worst and made me out to be something I’m not, so you can thank the news crews for the countless deaths in the future that I could of saved” I said looking around my room. “Then again, I may become everything you say, I could enslave the world and make you all my bitches but frankly that sounds a bit glum” I said as I looked to the camera. “Look, I’m a nice guy so I’m going to give you one more chance, but if I see any more stories about me before I am finished testing, I will give up on this plan. Oh and I want an apology from every News channel that has played some sort of story on me” I said grinning “Just think... I could win every event at the Olympics, or enslave the president of every country or maybe just beat up old folk” I laughed “Either way, I want an apology and you gone from my sights until I am ready to help people” I finished before turning of the camera and uploading the video. I rarely watch the news but turning up the next day I presumed they had apologised because there wasn’t a single camera in site, I casually walked to the police station not having to hide, it was nice being open but a few of the police officers were looking at me a bit oddly this morning as I walked past them into the office they let me use. About 5minutes later Rebecca arrived looking lovely as always, “Hey Rebecca” I said as she stepped into the office “Hey, what we doing today?”She asked curious “Not sure, I will make up something... Anyway will we wait, would you like for your free change now?” I asked looking her over as she looked nervous again “It’s all fine you’ve seen me do it” I said as she nodded walking closer to me as I held out my hand “So what would you like?” I asked as she looked down her body “To be beautiful” she said boldly as she looked up at me “Ok” was all I said before I started the changes. Minutes later he skin was flawless, her body was leaner and boobs were considerably larger going from a small C cup to a FF cup, But she didn’t complain, in fact she loved them more that I did and I liked them a lot. She was already very pretty so I just made a few tweaks to her face thinning her face slightly; I narrowed her jaw and re-shaped her nose to make it more feminine, then I gave her perfect cheek bones which made her smile crowd stunning. “I am surprised after all you have seen you ask for a simple appearance change” I said letting go of the hand as she went to check the mirror she smiled walking away “I still have 1 free change don’t I” she laughed as I had forgotten all about that. Claire and Ben arrived about 10minutes later and as they sat down I whisked Claire out the door as I pulled her into an empty office “So has the milk started producing?” I asked as Claire laughed, she pulled her cardigan to the side revealing two wet spots where her nipples where making me laugh at the site “What me to stop them?” I said as she fondled her breasts squeezing making the wet patch bigger “Oh no, I love it” she quickly answered, I nodded as we made our way back to the office were they sat waiting “Where did you two run off too?” Rebecca asked as I thought of a good answer “Claire was testing out a change overnight but she didn’t want to show everybody” I said quickly as Ben got interested “Is it like a sex change?”, “Or tentacles?” “How about...” he asked getting increasingly excited before I cut him off mid sentence “If you must know it was breast milk, trying to see if I could kick start the process so mothers don’t have to use that powder stuff” I said as he sat back down clearly disappointed that it wasn’t something cooler. “But anyway that’s a good idea, let’s try tentacles, because I’m running low on ideas” I said as I sat down “So what are tentacles?” I asked them as they sat thinking “I would guess their likes snakes, strong enough to hold more than their own weight and flexible enough to move in all directions” Claire said talking it through “Ok so who would like this change, how about you Ben as it was your idea” I said as he jumped up rushing to the bed to lie down on his belly “Is that were you want them on your back?, I’ve seen cartoons where they come from the chest and hands” I said as he remained still, “Back please” he said as I motioned Rebecca to bring over the camera as she faced it down above Ben’s head. I quickly created new muscles in the back as 8 small nubs appeared, I grew them all as I created as thin spin down the length of each one as I made loads of muscles like that of a snake. Once then were about a foot long I grew it all stretching it out I added more layers slices of muscles as the spine grew longer until each tentacle was about 8 feet long. “Ok Ben, like the wings its muscles you’ve never used before so go slow” I said as he sat up pulling his tentacles around her front as he could feel them like it was part of back. Standing up he concentrated hard as he felt the muscles contract lifting into the air, after about 30 seconds he had found all the muscles and was moving them around with ease “Ok let’s see how strong they are, wrap two around Claire’s shoulders and one round her waist and lift her up, I watched as the tentacles coiled around her before lifting her into the air with ease. I quickly made a save copy as I took them away much to Ben’s protest. “Ok any more ideas on what we could try?” I asked as they all sat down again, “you mention how people only want superpowers, good looks or health. Well we haven’t really looked at the extreme super powers like laser eyes or controlling elements or invisibility.” Ben said as she sat down, frankly I had thought of them but hadn’t planned on giving those powers to my subjects, I thought about invisibility. “ok, What makes invisibility, if I remember my history correct invisible woman for Fantastic 4 bends light around her, and force fields that’s another thing we could try.” I walked up to Claire and held her hand I imagined that light bent around her body; slowly she started to fade until I could feel her but not see her. Everybody grinned at this as I had a fun idea, “Ok Rebecca, your joining in on this game, set the camera on the table and keep it filming” I said as Ben stood up and walked over to me. I told Claire to hold my shoulder so I knew where she was and with my spare hands I grabbed Rebecca and Ben and made them invisible then doing myself. I held contact with them all. “Ok now for some fun we’re playing a game called extreme tag. You have to use your sense to find the right person” I said as they all giggled. From the camera’s view all it saw were 4 bodies disappearing and then lots of giggling and rustling as chairs and tables moved. I obviously had the advantage as I had heightened senses, I bumped into a few boobs and after about 10mins I felt a feminine hand grab my crotch and feel me up, I heard as gasp coming from the girl as she quickly let go running back running into Ben as they both said “ow” crashing to the floor. I tried to turn off my subject’s invisibility from where I was; surprised at the distance I could cover to reveal them I decided it was time for a new test, now that we had had our fun. I couldn’t understand laser vision so I decided to skip that one. A lot of these super power tests were ones I would rather do on myself than others but I had 1 last topic to test. “Ok now we have done will power to make submissive people but I was thinking about love” I said as the girls looked excited as Ben groaned making me chuckle, “I don’t think love is a singular thing, I always believe it was attraction, loyalty, devotion and admiration that creates love of something, each of which I think I could test on a you” I said as they looked forward. “Although you will be in control of yourself, love makes you do things you wouldn’t usually do so if things get out of control I’m taking it away” I said firmly as they nodded. Now Claire will you please sit down and try to remain calm. As I held her hand I raised each of the parts I thought made up love and I implanted a picture of me in the base of each part hoping that her love with be directed at me and not an open direction like the will power test. As soon as left her hand her eyes opened and then she looked at me and well basically just stared at me without saying anything. “How do you feel Claire?” I asked as she just stared at me “It’s crazy, one moment I ‘m thinking you can’t force love, the next is all I can think of is you and how much I love you.” “Well I see that works, now let’s turn you back” I said reaching for her hand. “NO!” she shouted snatching it away “I have never felt love before, and I don’t care that I am you test subject I love you” this was bad, I didn’t want to mess up her mind forcing love, in a quick movement I place my hand on her head and made her fall asleep. “What did you do to her?” Ben said looking worriedly over at Claire “made her fall asleep so I could change her back, she would just fight me if I didn’t” Ben looked at me and just nodded as I placed my hand on Claire’s as I removed the picture of me from all the parts of her brain I put it in I also lowered down the size of her parts as I don’t want her looking for love to fill the void I just made and settling for something bad. When she awoke a few minutes later I asked her how she felt, she said normal which was good but also without love she felt slightly empty “In the future after you’re a famous doctor, and your married I will up you love to that, so you can be happy” I told her as she smiled looking up at me. Ok let’s move away from love, it’s a dangerous topic, they all agreed and next on my list was to be able to read minds. “Ok let’s try reading minds” I said as they looked excited, I had a few attempts at this, first attempt of increasing my hearing didn’t work as it wasn’t sound but thought. The second attempt was to create a link between my mind and my subjects. “Ok Ben this of a number” I said as he thought of the number 325 “325” I said as he looked shocked, “Wait I can hear your thoughts” I he said surprised, “So we have a private link between brains. I wonder how far it can stretch, go walk around outside and talk to me” I said as he quickly sprinted out the door. I said he was in the park opposite the station as I could still hear him perfectly “Ok Come back” I told him breaking off the link. “Ok, let’s see if we can add more people to the link” I said as Ben walked in and sat down, I quickly remade the link to Ben as I made the link split in the middle going to Claire. It all worked splendidly but it didn’t make for a very good video clip as we were just sat there in silence as they got up and walked away. My 3rd attempt I imagined my mind latching onto theirs like a magnet to a fridge, and have my mind be able to read everything on the inside whilst not transmitting my mind into theirs, this worked again but only if I focused on the persons mind. This seemed good enough for me as my head started to hurt from focusing for so long. After that test I took a little break as we were doing more hardcore stuff next. After a drink my mind felt stronger as I rested “Ok, let’s try controlling them elements” I said as I poured some water onto the desk. I tried to imagine myself controlling water and it bending to my will, but nothing happened. “I guess I can’t control water” I said as Ben and Claire sighed disappointed. I was relieved I had found a limitation. I tried it again with a candle, stones and air but nothing happened. I was glad I had a limitation, now all the power shouldn’t go to my head. My powers were limited to the mind and body. After telling my subjects this information I said that today was a good day and there will be one last day of testing before it’s all done and I prepare to go public. That night I posted that latest testing videos which were now all getting millions of views each. I read a few comments as also there were haters who accused me of playing god and being the anti-Christ. But they were outnumbered by people either wanted me to change them or to say how awesome it was to change the world. Looking at all the names of people with this sign in it ‘#’ I decided if I was going to have subscribers I should have followers so I made a twitter account. Made a tweet of ‘1 day till I go public’, I then went to sleep. The next morning I woke up to the sounds of yelling parents, as I strolled downstairs the both stopped to look at me before telling me that because of me being gifted my father was beat up for not making another guys kid my test subject. I had to laugh, “Really you got beat up for that reason” mum then went onto mention that people were threatening her if she didn’t get me in the hospital to heal people. I told her that I would sort everything out and for them to stop being impatient. As I made my way into the station one last time told each of them I would see them separate for any changes they would want before we went our separate way, I couldn’t stress enough that these changes were permanent, I had plans to travel the world so If they couldn’t find me they would be stuck like that, Claire came in first, “Any last changes before we leave?” I asked slightly sad it was our last day of testing “Could you increase my nipple sensitivity as my breast pump is dulling them down” she asked smiling as I doubled her sensitivity, “Anything else?” I asked as she shook her head “You sure, no wings or tentacles or anything more” I asked as she looked at me smiling “I have no use for them if I want to be a doctor” she told me “Ok, well good luck with everything I hope to see you again sometime” I said to her as she walked out the door leaving Ben quickly stepped into the room as he looked excited “Any last changes before we part ways Ben?” “Could I get the tentacles back and the underwater form” he said trying to remain calm, “Sure” I said placing my hand on his “Anything else?” he looked away trying to avert my eyes before asking “could you give me a bigger dick?” “Ok, what size were you thinking of?” I asked his eyes went wide thinking of choosing a size “how about 10inches long?” I held his shoulders as he stood there still as his dick began to hang lower and lower until it stopped around 6inches long flaccid. I decided to make a few more changes, “you seem nervous and I have some personal practice in this part I made a few more changes you’re going to like, such as increased girth and you now climax at will and will alone, so no premature ejaculation if you’re nervous for your first time” I said as he smiled He said thanks as I asked him to send in Rebecca, as she stepped in I looked her up and down with her new double F tits trying to escape her top, “I still owe you one free change but I feel you can have as many as you like for the amount of help you have been in my testing” I said sounding very proud. “Could you please make my tits bigger?” “Bigger, really isn’t double F’s enough, but it’s your body, what size would you like?” I said shocked “oh no I like being a FF I just want to go from a 42 FF to a 52FF so they stick out more, I like the looks I get” she replied somewhat embarrassed. I held her hand as I started to make the changes; I also increased their firmness and tightened the skin so they wouldn’t sag. “Anything else you would like?” I asked waiting for the next shock. She asked for bigger nipples, ones that stood out so she could play with them. “Are all your changes going to be sex related as I have a few ideas I think you will like.” She looked away as I reached for her hand as I made contact I made her nipples grow outwards creating little numbs about 2cm long I also increased the tightness of her vagina as well as doubling the sensitivity in the clit and nipples. After making those changes I asked if there were any other changes not sexually related she wanted to have after trying to think for a while she asked for wings which I quickly gave her but I had another idea. “What are your plans now Rebecca?” “What do you mean?” she replied staring confused at me. “Well Claire wanted to go off and become a doctor so I gave her looks and brain power, Ben wanted to live so I made him healthy and gave him the tentacles I likes and underwater form, he said something about the great barrier reef, because Ben never had a goal like Claire he decided to go off and travel and well, live. But what are you plans?” “I don’t know I thought I would go to College or get a Job, I am only 17 so I am not really sure yet” Rebecca said shyly as I looked at her “would you like to work with me” I asked trying to making it sound like a good idea. “I need somebody to keep my on track so I can help as many people as possible, it would require you to travel with me and visit the world. Is that something you would be interested in?” she stood there sitting quietly taking it all in, but she knew this was a once in a lifetime opportunity, but I wasn’t going to force her into it. “How about you go home and talk it over with your parents to see what they say, would you like me to teach you to fly?” I quickly added trying to sound reasonable. I quickly grew a pair of larger wings on myself to match my bigger frame and increased the strength to keep my up. As we headed out the door I told Rebecca about powerful strokes down and tight short strokes up, similar to swimming doing the breast stroke were your arms to long strokes to the side and short ones up the middle then repeat. Soon we were both in the air and flying around laughing most of the time. As we parted ways she headed home and I went back to our house. I went upstairs and set up the camera, I had to re-arrange my room as my wings took up a lot of space, pressing record I stood back in the space and began to talk. “Hello everybody, you will happy to hear that testing is complete, by now you will have noticed my new wings which was a fun idea. However now testing is complete we have all gone our separate ways. Claire is to study and become a doctor; Ben is travelling and living life to the fullest. I myself plan to help out as many people as I can. So at the end of this video you will see my brand spanking new email address, please only email me with serious requests, as petty personal favours will be discard until I have helped a lot of people. Then I may start charging for my treatment as houses don’t buy themselves. But seriously any hospitals with terminal or incurable patients please contact me as I know those beds could be used else wear.” “I look forward to hearing from you all” As I shut of the camera, I uploaded the video and I decided to check my twitter account which now had a few million followers all who were posting crap about coming to visit them. I put out a message saying “Can’t wait to start helping people” and I left it, it was only 2 in the afternoon, I thought it would be fun to fly around and check the local hospital knowing my mum was at work. I looked at myself in the mirror before I left noticing how much I had changed but I had the feeling that it just wasn’t enough. I change my skin to make it slightly more tanned, I increase muscle definition and muscle size, I now had a raging six pack, big pecks and bigger biceps. I decided to increase my eye brightness so they really shone, whilst changing my natural aroma to stimulate lust and authority. I also increase my pheromones as they had no effect on my test subject during the testing. I increased them by another 500% hoping that would stimulate the females and make them more willing to help me. As I stepped out the door I saw people look at me, I just smiled and shoot of into the sky with my massive wings, along with my higher strength muscles a strong push sent me around 50meters up into the air. As I was flying around I tried some tricks, doing barrel rolls and loop the loops, also I tried to reach a top speed, as I climbed up high and dove down as such speed I had to close my eyes the wind hurt so I leaned back and steadied myself whilst changing my eye to have a thicker protective cover which now shielded me from wind, I made a reminder to find Rebecca to make the same changes. As I neared the hospital I made a dive and flapped at the end to stop myself mid-air as gravity caught up I dropped 5 foot to the floor and casually strolled into the hospital, as I walked up to reception as I asked the lady sat shocked to see me were Denise was my mother she said she up in childcare, I as made my way to the lift I cursed to myself as I took up most the elevator that only a few people could fit in. as I looked around childcare I got a lot of mixed faces looking at me, some in shock that I was there, some happy that I was here to help, and some of fear. When I found my mum I asked her to show me where they would need me first. Before I started I asked if there two adults one male one female I could use to help me heal them around the age of 30, soon 1 nurse and a doctor step forwards, I quickly placed my hand on each of their heads and copied their bodies. Soon after that I was quickly ushered down to intensive care were there were people with mere hours left to live, the first patient had some virus they had never seen before and it was killing his organs, I quickly stepped up to him and copied my original body contents onto him I also gave him my increased rejuvenation for about 10secs which was enough to heal his organs and get rid of the medication in his system. He started coughing as they he woke up from the morphine induced sleep they put him in; he looked up at me and just asked if he was dead, I laughed understanding waking up from a sleep to see a 6ft9 men with angel wings in front of you. “No my friend, you’re not dead. In fact you’re perfectly healthy and you can leave now.” As I got up to leave I had drawn a crowd. “Who’s next?” I asked to a nearby doctor as he showed me to the next room where a man had a 4 gunshot wounds to stomach and chest. “Are all the bullets out?” I asked as I walked up to him, he looked at me, I just put him to sleep as they told me yes, so this was easy 10sec of my rejuvenation and his was good as new, 10seconds later and I woke him up telling him it was ok to go home now. The next 2 patients were terminal cancer patients with the cancer in the brain and lungs. I reset them both and repair their bodies within 2 hours I had cured all terminal patients and all intensive care patients. As I made my way back to the children’s ward I was going to go say goodbye to my mum but seeing as everything took such little time I ask all the parents to gather up their children and join me in the waiting room. Before they left I asked if any parents had any children who were perfectly healthy to come to me first as I would need a male and female for me to be able to heal everybody. Soon some nervous parent approach with their children I took hold of a little boys hand and copied his body then the same to a similar aged girl. I then went to each child that had a gown on and healed their body up. There were a lot of tears as children started moving more and there were a lot of thanks from parents and a lot of question to how. I soon decided to go really public and have an interview with some chat show and explain what I do so they would understand my odd terms. As I was flying back I got a phone call from Rebecca tell me to go to her house as her parents were uncertain it was best for her as they still wanted her to go to university. In 10 minutes I was knocking on their door and Rebecca quickly opened it and gasped at how much I had changed, I laughed at her “yeah, I got bored with it so I tweaked myself some more, you like?” she just nodded, her parents gasped even more when this huge angel stepped into their living room. They started say how I had forced they baby girl to have these changes but I quickly retorted in saying that all changes were of her own choice, even I questioned her about a few of her latest choices. “What has Rebecca already told you about what I would need from her?” I asked in a calm and respectful tone, “She says she would be your assistant and help you to help others” she reply somewhat cautious. “Generally that is true, although I have this gift I am still a 18 year old male and I forget things of have lack of motivation to do other things, I hope for Rebecca to keep me on track so I can help more people, also it’s nice to have a friend without as I will presume travelling alone will be lonesome. Overall her duties would involve keeping me up to date on hospital visits, interviews and personal appointments, as well as being a trustworthy friend that she has splendidly kept up so far.” I said with a hint of proudness in my voice. “What about college and the future what about that?” she replied trying to find some topic of argument she can win on. “True I cannot provide degrees or education to the standards you are expecting, but I can provide a job where you can travel the world, and if I get paid as much as I am expecting to get paid then she will be set for life within the 1st two years of employment. I presume she would send money home as I am doing the same for my parents. However about the future, I cannot predict for I do not know it, times might change where I am no longer needed but the money we will have earned will set us up for life. But what would you prefer for your daughter, a life of education to result in a job she may not like and be stuck in till retirement or a job I hope she enjoys which is barely classified as work anyway and travel the world and live a wonderful life” I said getting annoyed at her resistance. “What about her safety, you’re not the most liked person out there” I laughed at this, “if you check the news in a bit you will see my handy work, before coming here I healed and entire hospital, there were no patients there when I left, that includes the terminal, gunshot wounded and children. All patients were healed up and set home. And I plan to do that to a lot more hospitals with your daughters help. As for her safety I can either change her body to make it like mine which is invincible or as long as she is near me I can heal her from any injury.” That shut her up. Running out of things to argue she agreed and Rebecca left with me to plan my public entrance. I don’t know how she did it but she manage to book me 2 interviews in about an hour one with This Morning a morning chat show and the other being The One Show both very large audiences. I gave her control of my email account as she filtered through the emails separating the serious ones from the stupid ones. Nearly every hospital in the country had contacted me asking for me to visit; I also had a request from very famous people asking for private treatment. She got straight to work organizing appointments for me, she even set the pricing. Jamie’s Treatment All treatment is has zero scarring, is completely painless and is tailored to your perfection. Such perfection has a cost. • Singular face change £4,000 • Full Face Change £15,000 • Singular Body Change £10,000 • Full Body Change £50,000 • Singular Physiological Change £25,000 • Full Body Physiological Change £100,000 • Full body heal (For those hours from death or terminal is free) £10,000 Please Email me at JTreatment@BT.co.uk for an appointment time. No superpowers will be given out no matter what your price… My aim is to help the needy not the greedy. “That’s an awesome advertisement” I said as it went straight up onto my twitter account, I thought about making a website but I would never use it. And everybody has twitter. At the end of the day I flicked on the news to see what else has happened in the world but all they talked about was me and how I healed an entire hospital in less than 3 hours. Looking around my lounge and over to Rebecca to sit in the chair nearest to me, I asked her if she wanted to cuddle up and watch a film as I was bored of working. She soon agreed and we both snuggled (which was rather difficult with wings) and we watch some chick flick I let her choose. Around 10pm I told her it would be best if she went home as we had a busy day tomorrow with interviews, “but before you go I would like to make some changes to you, if that’s ok” I said as she nodded as I placed the mirror in front of her, as I took her hand I gave her a bit of a tan whilst making her flawless skin more radiant, giving her a lustful glow. I also increased the brightness in her eyes, teeth, and wings making her shine. I told her that at night it will be hard to fly as you cannot see so I made a second more complex change “Similar to the swimming change were total submersion changes you, now if you look up to the moon your eyes will change and work with night vision so you can see. Don’t worry they change back once light hits your face” I did the same change to myself as I walked her to the end of the drive; I looked at the moon just to see what it was like and it was very awesome, I watched her fly off before I headed back in up to my room to sleep. The next day I was awake by 8am and downstairs watching the news I heard a knock at the door and got up to see Rebecca standing there in a pair of jeans and a tank top with her phone in hand checking emails. She said we had to leave if we were going to making it to the studio on time. Time to test my latest change I thought. As I stepped onto the lawn I stretched my wings out and Rebecca just stared in awe, which was awesome knowing the sight of my stretched wings triggered admiration to all those watching me. As we flew towards the capital I could see people waving below, I set up a communication link between me and Rebecca so we can read each other’s thoughts whilst flying and talk no matter what the distance. We soon started talking about how weird it was that a few weeks ago they would never believe in such fantasy yet here she was flying with her own wings. I spoke to her about finding Ben to make the night vision and eye protection changes but neither of us knew where he was. As we were talking I asked Rebecca if she would like to be like me and have full immunity to everything and become bullet proof. I told her that it would stop me worrying about protecting her. She said she would but later as we were going to be late with the wind going against us. I just laughed as I flew above her and squashed her wings in whilst holder her by her belly, and I shot off, doubling in speed and steadily increasing speed till we must have been going about 250 miles per hour. I heard her thinking “how can you fly so fast?” “It’s easy, you fly as fast as your energy and strength will allow you, my 4th change is unlimited energy and I am also considerably stronger with a bigger wing span.” We soon made it to the studio on the out skirts of London, as we landed we turned out to be 1 hour early which we both laughed at. Seeing as we had time we decided to make the changes to her body. She also now has unlimited energy, immunity to all physical and mental illnesses as well as increased strength in her upper body mainly for her wings but a bit on her back to hold the weights on the front. As well I gave her about one quarter of my total rejuvenation power so she would heal herself but at a slower rate than me. I gave her a quick heal to make sure she was in tip top condition. Soon I was being ushered to the side of the stage and Rebecca was on the other side, she wished me good luck as the presenters on stage introduced me and I walked on stage, I sat down on the sofa next to them and they started asking me questions and I answered to the best of my ability. “How did you get these powers Jamie?” he asked “I have no idea, I was just inspecting my face one day after showering noticing the different colours in my eyes and I just willed them to become brighter and they did, it just grew from there” I said “How is that you heal people as our sources show you healed every patient in your local hospital yesterday, so much so that they could all be sent home.” It’s not really healing, no green light come out of my hands. The way I see it is the body is just one long contents page containing all the body parts and then the ill people would have their illness in red at the bottom of the list. What I do is copy a contents page from a perfectly healthy person, which eradicates the illness as if it’s been overwritten, and then I feed my superior rejuvenation into their body to heal up the damage that’s been done. The overwritten body doesn’t change physiologically and all they realize is 1 moment there sick, I put them to sleep and when they wake up moments later they are perfectly healthy.” I said trying to think of an easy was to explain it. “So who donates there body’s for you to copy?” He said trying to make me look bad “It’s not donating, It’s more scanning their body and making a copy and I have tried to make a safe copy for each age gap. As of yesterday some help full parents let me use their healthy 9 year boy and girl kids for me to heal an entire children’s ward. For teens I use my original self and Rebecca’s body and two adults around the age of 30 let me scan them for the adult patients. I have yet to encounter a terminally ill elderly but I will have to make a copy for when that time comes.” “And who is Rebecca to you?” “She’s a bit of everything, a good friend, is my assistant and keeps me organized as well as willing a victim to my changes.” “How did you meet?” “she was one of the thousands of applicants that turned up and I had just done her interview and I asked for a favour to help me sort through the rest, I offered her a free bit of treatment as payment if it all worked out, then I still needed help and I knew I could trust her so I dragged her along.” “Are you two together?” “It’s been like two weeks knowing her, we will see, depends if she can keep up. But as of this moment no were not together” “I’m interested in the healing why do you need a boy and girl?” “I don’t really know but I don’t want to risk the potential side effect of putting a girl copy into a male same as I don’t want to use the kids copy for the elderly.” “What about the superpowers, why did you give yourself them if you’re not going to give anybody else them” “Lots of people would get drunk with power although I can’t let you control the weather or the elements, having some rich dude have power to control minds is not something I’m going to risk as they would most likely try to infiltrate the government or take over the world. Granted I can make super soldiers but it had to be a very elite team and extremely trustworthy for me to give them the sort of power I possess.” “And what powers do you have?” “As you can see I have changed myself to have wings which are a lot of fun, but my skin is stronger than Kevlar and my body rejuvenation is so high I stop aging, I also have heightened senses, and with the gift I can easily control minds.” “I don’t believe you can control minds, would you care to try it out” “Sure, I’m currently talking to Rebecca through a private connection I made, but I don’t believe I have even shaken your hand yet” I reach for his hand, as soon as contact is made “Sleep”. He just dropped into his chair “Ok Mr. presenter sleeping on the job is highly unacceptable, ok so let’s bind will power… and Awake.” The presenter suddenly jolts up “what did you do to me?” “You will see, please stand up” he does “Now go stand in an opening” he moves to a part of the stage cleared from earlier. “You see I could read your memory and tell everybody but I want you to tell the audience all your secret desires” he soon reads out a list of some rather odd things “ok that’s enough… Sleep” I have to catch him as he falls “ok let’s put him back and mess with his head. Ok everybody act like you never heard him say those hilarious secrets” I leaned him back on his chair and straighten his Jamieet after he looks neater I reach for his hand “Awake”. He looks at me before shaking my hand away “you ok? I touched you and you fell asleep but I’m glad you’re awake now I thought I had done something to you for a minute” “Wait so I fell asleep, and that’s all I did, you didn’t make to do anything embarrassing” he said in shock he fell asleep “Nope, I went to show you mind control but before I did anything I think you passed out but I’m glad you’re ok, but I never got the chance to do anything. Sorry. By the way what did you dream about, you were moving round quite a bit” “Oh, I had a dream were I was forced to read out my secrets in front of an audience.” “Oh how embarrassing, at least it was only a dream right.” “Yeah right, anyway that’s all we have time for today folks join us next time with more news from around the country.” As the cameras turned away I got up and headed over to Rebecca who was busy telling me how he’s going to get a nasty shock we he watching the show back. I couldn’t help but laugh “was I too mean?” I asked feeling slightly bad “nah, how many people can see they had their mind controlled by the future bringer of world peace” As we left the build people were coming up to me asking for autographs, I told them to clear a space as we were about to take off, Rebecca shot into the sky and I spread my wings out giving them a few seconds of admiration before rocketing into the sky. As we flew around admiring the capital cities big building and landmarks it was nice people waving and cheering, as planned by Rebecca, our next stop was the capital’s main hospital, it was huge and I figured I would be here most of the day, I offered Rachel to go off and explore but she said she would like to stay with me. As we entered the hospital I was greeted by a doctor who was a looking forward to seeing me in action. I asked him where the intensive unit was and I followed him as we made our way there. Upon arrive this area too was large, I went from room to room overwriting and healing bodies, in 1 hour I had healed 300 people who had hours to live to perfect health. I then asked them where they kept the terminally ill patients and although there were less people here I heal 150(ish) people from inevitable death to living life again. I told them that I only dealt with these types of patients as you can fix the rest and it’s nice to give you a well-deserved break. I again asked where the next hospital was and it was on the other side of the city. As I made my way there I was shocked with how busy it was, people bleeding everywhere. I started off in the intensive ward and soon that was clear, I moved on to the terminally ill and once that was done the people waiting now had beds and the intensive was nearly half full again. I decided to go heal them all as well. Today I had to of healed over 1400 people from near death to perfect health. I signed a few more autographs, as me and Rebecca were flying around we noticed a large collection of police cars obviously circling a bank. We landed on the roof, I changed her body so she had enough strength to life a fully grown male off the ground, “get those people to safety” I told Rebecca as I swooped down and crashed into the ground cracking the pavement but making a dramatic entrance. The 3 armed gun men looked at me with fear before firing all 3 of their guns at me, the bullets bounced off me and fell to the floor, 1 guy tried to stab me with a knife and I just back slapped him into the wall before he even reached me. The 2nd guy pointed his gun to my face, I spread my wing wide causing him to gaze in admiration and basically stun himself in their glory. I grabbed him by the collar and threw him behind me onto the street. As I approached the 3rd guy he pointed his shotgun to my face I just yanked the gun out of his hands before he could do anything I then punched him in the face knocking him out. I picked up by his trouser waist and also picked up the 1st guy the same way and stepped out of the bank holding the two bank robbers like it was my shopping. I saw the 2nd guy lying in the street groaning, I stepped up to him and lifted him up by his collar, I then lifted him a good foot of the ground, “Where do you want this one” I shouted back to the police. “Put him in the van” the officer shouted back. I placed the robber down and I gently pushed him towards the van, he started walking on his own and calmly stepped in the van obviously not wanting to piss me off. “Thanks for the help” the officer said once all the robbers were inside the van “No problem, what’s the point in being bullet proof if you can use it” I said before heading into the open area I landed. I spread my wings wide letting them bask in their glory before taking off into the sky. I was talking to Rebecca about what to do next, as helping people was all good but I would like my own house and it’s going to be tough to pay for hotels around the world when we keep helping people for free. “Already ahead of you Jamie, I booked you in for two private treatments tomorrow, 1 being some private investor and the other being some celebrity that I cared little for. But it was money so I said ok. That night I used up all my saving to pay for a swanking 5 star hotel knowing I was getting paid some big bucks tomorrow. It was amazing how nice people are to you when you save a few thousand people’s lives. As we settled in I did notice that it was 1 large king size bed, I tried to remain casual as if it was no big deal but I told her if she wants I’ll sleep on the couch which sadly was barely big enough to fit my body let alone my wings. Luckily for me she said, no and that she wanted to share the bed with me. As I stripped off down to my boxers I couldn’t help but see Rebecca staring at my un-humanly sized bulge. “Yeah, if I can change my body why shouldn’t I have the world’s biggest cock?” I said as she quickly looked away as she guessed I noticed her staring. “How big have you made it?” she asked slightly nervous “15 inches long and 5 ½ inch in diameter, I also climax at will” I said with immense proudness for being better than every other male. Her jaw just dropped “if you ever wanted something this size in you I would have to re-position your organs and stretch you vaginal canal by loads.” I said trying to sound logical, “I want to do it” she said rather nervous. “Excuse me… you want to have sex with me?” I said dumbfounded “yes, please make the changes you would need to be able to do it.” I had thought about having a girlfriend and I knew Rebecca liked me, just never knew she would make a move so soon. “Ok, but I will make my own tweaks as I go along, this may be uncomfortable as I re-position your organs.” She just made her lie down and I placed my hand on her stomach, soon I felt her intestines shift and re-align from a snake shape to more of a spring shape, with the womb and vaginal canal moving through the middle up, I also shrunk her stomach as we were eating less now with all our energy. Now the womb sat just above the stomach near to the diaphragm. With the big change done I decided to have some fun while I was there, I made it so only my tongue or cock on her nipples or clit will bring her over the edge into climax. After my senses tested I realized I was increasing the sensitivity of all the nubs on the tongue, I now decided to make thousands of miniature clits coating the wall of her canal each as sensitive as her original clit. I also made her body react to my touch and it would bring her to the brink of orgasm, but as it was not my tongue or cock she wouldn’t climax from it. I also loosened up her vagina a bit so I wouldn’t tear it to shreds. “Done” I said looking up at her she had glazed eyes, “how do you feel?” I asked a bit nervous at having never moved organs around. “It felt weird but I then felt my canal stretch up to my lungs and now I feel so proud that I’m the only women in the world that can take a cock that big.” I had to laugh at this. I knew I had just changed her but I wasn’t up for sex I had had a busy day. it’s not the reaction you want with a busty stunning teen next to you, but I told her that I don’t like to plan sex, when we do it, if we do it, it with will be spontaneous and with pure lust. “Seeing, as you have offered to change yourself for me, is there anything you would like to change on my body?” she looked me up and down as if inspecting me, she shook her head and said “nope, your perfect to me” I smiled feeling happy knowing that a gorgeous girl liked me, we soon lay down. I was on me left side and she lay on her right and we just cuddled on top of the duvet, mainly because the duvet wouldn’t cover us because of our wings. We quickly drifted off to sleep after talking about our plans for tomorrow and the future. 3am I woke up being very cold. Thinking of how to solve this, I set my average body temp a few degrees higher, although I felt hotter I knew it would keep Rebecca warm, then I picked her up whilst she was sleeping, I spread my wings out and lay back down my back and wrapped my wings around us both. It was surprisingly comfortable and I soon drifted off again with a peaceful Rebecca in my arms. I woke up hours later from Rebecca stirring in my embrace, she looked up to see me asleep with both of us cocooned by my wings, her stirring caused me to open my eyes and I saw her body try to wiggle its way closer to mine. It was 9 am and I knew we had to go get dressed but I was in no position to move, I didn’t want to but more importantly with all her wriggling I hadn’t noticed when she rolled me over and pinned me down. I smiled up at her as she looked down with a big grin on her face. I bent forward to kiss her and as our lips met, I grabbed her arms and rolled over making me pin her down. I continued to kiss her; she was already at the brink of orgasm from my touch which I figured was why she was squirming earlier, as I looked down on her beautiful body, I soon realized I couldn’t wait to make love to this girl, I soon kissed down her neck and down to her boobs, I purposely missed her nipples so she wouldn’t climax, as I kissed my was down her belly and towards her pussy I tentatively licked from the bottom to the top avoiding the clit so she wouldn’t climax. Then just as she started begging, I sucked her clit into my mouth and started licking it at a furious pace, she screamed buckled but I held on, as she wormed around, my licking was taking her to higher and higher heights unreachable by normal people. After a while I figured her new healing was stopping her from passing out, as I let go she lay there panting grasping the bed as if it was about to break. When she finally calmed I asked her “how does it feel to experience the world’s biggest orgasm. Your healing power was stopping you from passing out, if that happened to a normal person they would sufferer some brain damage. Now are you ready for the main event?” i said grinning up at her she looked down at my cock which now burst out the leg hole of my boxers and was down passed my knee. She just nodded and lay back waiting to be impaled. I moved my body higher over her I spread my wings to stun her while she became entranced in admiration. As I poked her gently into the folds of her vaginal she started to slowly stretch to fit myself in her, I folded my wings back in and as she came back to reality she looked down to see my bulbous cock head stretching her open, she moan as I entered her inch by inch and after 2minutes of gently pushing I was buried to the hilt. I could even see the bulging of my cock through her stomach. As I pulled back half way, I decided to give her something to remember as I slammed in deep to the hilt. She screamed again having another mind racking orgasm, but I didn’t let up I kept going and didn’t stop, she moaned and screamed in pleasure to any normal person they brain would have exploded from pleasure but Rebecca was still with me. I doubt she could distinguish orgasms now as then all now rolled in to one continuous super orgasm. After only half an hour of sex, I decided she had had enough I climaxed deep into her, knowing I wouldn’t get her pregnant, I shot a good dozen pumps of semen into her, and she looked bloated as it stretched her out. For having unlimited energy she soon fell asleep again not even moving from the puddle of sperm drooling from her gaping pussy. I got myself dressed and I picked her up and carried her around getting her dressed and ready, soon I was carrying her out the door into the lobby, there were a lot of worried faces as they heard the screaming. I laughed, “She asked for sex, I told her she couldn’t handle it but she said she would be fine” a few of the staff and guests chuckled as I walked out into the main road; soon I stepped into the middle of the road which was the only place with enough space to take off. I shot off into the air and flew very fast back from as we needed new clothes. I took her back to my house I lay her on my bed as I rummaged for some new clothes. When I was dressed she started to wake up, she saw me and jumped into my arms thanking me for the best sex in the world that nobody else could match. “What time is it?” she asked getting increasingly worried 9:24am I said a look of relief washed over her, “Oh good, well we have an appointment with that private investor at 10:00am in London.” That didn’t leave us a lot of time, I quickly flew to Rebecca’s house where she changed and met me outside. I apologized to her parents for her not bringing her home last night as we were in London and it was getting too late and too dark to safely fly back. We stayed in a nice hotel and everything was fine. They looked slightly less worried. “However in the future I will be heading abroad and I do wish to bring Rebecca with me, but obviously she can’t come home every night then so please do not worry if she doesn’t return home. With our mind link I will never lose her, plus she is strong enough to beat any person up, she is perfectly safe.” They continued to look worried but I had little time to convince them, I soon heard Rebecca thinking to me “this is a nightmare; my boobs are too big to fit my old clothes.” “Just find something baggy, or some of your mums clothes and I will taking you shopping after we get paid today” I said half hopeful she would decline the offer of shopping but she readily agreed and minutes later she was bounding down the stairs wearing some tight jean shorts and a tank top that’s way too small with one of her new bras that held her tits firmly in place not that they didn’t do it on their own. “You look lovely” I said loud enough for her parents to hear “But let’s get going before were late and I need that money to pay for your new wardrobe.” She laughed at this before we headed out the door. Standing on the lawn I grabbed her hand and made a few changes to both of us. “This change will allow your wings to grow even bigger as you reach a certain speed, let’s say 150mph, this is so we can get there faster and not have to have permanently bigger wings, and I will also increase eye protection when the growth happens so we can still see. Your wings will turn back to normal upon landing on the ground” She nodded as I made the changes, soon we were flying back towards London but this time going a lot faster I wasn’t sprinting like she was but we still overtook planes as they flew over us. Rebecca pulled out her phone to check where we were meeting then pulled up Google maps to find it. We were meeting in a fancy hotel near central London, as we swooped down to land people stopped to stare. As we landed our wings shrunk back to their original huge size as we stepped into the lobby. People asked for autographs as I asked where room 402 was, he directed me to the hallway, I knocked on the door and a rather small man in a suit opened in and let us in. “who is she?” he demanded looking at Rebecca, “Rebecca here is my partner and she helps to keep things professional and to stop me when I want to hit people who demand things” I said using a deeper tone to show power. Rebecca looked shocked at me calling her partner and the little man looked shocked that I wanted to hit him. “Anyway, what can I help you with today?” I continued trying to remain professional. “Umm, I would like to be bigger” he said rather nervously “Bigger what, bigger bones, Bigger muscles, Bigger cock?” I said trying to get a straight answer. “Bigger everything” he replied sounding a bit more confident. “What size where you looking for?, I can see you around 5ft 6 would you say 6ft is enough or more, how big of muscles to do you want, average or body builder and how big a cock to you want bear in mind I won’t go higher than 10inches” I said he looked at me and with a surprising amount of confidence, he said “6ft 2, similar muscle shape to yourself, not too big but enough to be noticeable and a 10inch cock would be great”. “ok well I will hand you over to Rebecca who handles all the business side, I just to the changes” soon we were £30,000 richer and this little man was no longer little, I gave him a 6ft 2 frame with muscles to show he maintain fitness but not to an extreme level and he had a cock to match the best porn stars. “thank you for your business, if you wouldn’t mind could you spread the word to your friends, the more clients the better” he nodded sure and we all made our way down to the lobby, I few staff looked stunned as the small man that entered now left tall and manly. “What’s next today?” I asked Rebecca as she flicked through her phones calendar? “Interview with The One Show at 5pm then a private treatment at someone’s house at 9pm” It was only 11am when we were finish so we decided to go sight-seeing. 1st we went to Buckingham palace where we had our photos taken with the guard, we had one where Rebecca was small enough to hide behind the guard and she spread her wings to make it look like the guard had wings. We then went off to the shopping centre where we tried to find clothes that could fit around our wings. A lot of the time only tank tops works but I we each found a few tops that we could wear around our huge new limbs. Rebecca spent a lot of time modelling sexy underwear and with her tan skin and white wings she really did look like an angel. I went off into another store to find some underwear that could stretch to my size as I was feeling constricted, I quickly found a pair of stretchy elastic boxers that had a tighter waist so they stayed up. As I made my way back to Rebecca I was stunned by the crowd she drew. Dozens of people were watching her model bra’s and baby dolls from the window outside. Rebecca saw me making my way through the crowd and she bounded down to the door to help me in bouncing all the way, I thought of another change during this odd time and as she held my hand I held her close and made the change “Remember my wings entrance to show admiration… well yours now show innocence. You are the sexiest most innocent girl out there now” she smiled at this and I spread my wings blocking the crowds view of most the store. I also made a few more changes so he skin was softer and his hair was long and curly from being short and messy. As I retracted my wings, I stepped to the side and Rebecca spread her wings and did a cute little pose. I couldn’t help but be so attracted to her now. I soon whisked her back to get changed and pay for clothes she picked up. Now that we had clothes that fit we made our way to the studio for the next interview. Seeing as it was prime time TV I guess I couldn’t do any pranks and it was would be serious. You know with families watching and all. As the time passed I sat talking to Rebecca in the dressing room. We were laughing how everybody is getting ready and here we are bored because you can’t top perfection. Soon I was called to the side of the stage where my intro was being read out, as I stepped out the audience applauded and I waved while making my way to the sofa they had for me to sit on. “We see you have had a busy week Jamie” the female presenter said with a chuckle “Yeah, I guess it’s getting a bit hectic.” I replied trying to sound cautious. I knew I could handle everything but it felt right to say. “What do you mean? Can’t you heal everybody?” the male guy quickly jumped in. “It’s finding the time, I can heal everybody but I am worried about doctors taking me for granted, firing staff because they will want to depend on me. It’s not the case as I only deal with terminal and incurable cases and the intensive ward while I’m there, just to give them a hand. But still I feel bad because I am doing the private treatment for a people who can afford it but I feel like I should be helping the world more and I’m stuck giving somebody the body they want just so I can pay rent.” “Ok, we have all watched your last interview was mentioned healing and your friend Rebecca, but we would like to know more about her. Are you dating yet?” the female presenter asking trying to brighten the mood. “I don’t know, are we dating?” I said as I turn to look at Rebecca who stood blushing behind the cameraman. “I will tell you one thing, sex with her is unbelievable after the changes I made, if you thought you had great sex now, it pales in comparison to ours” “Oh what have you changed to make it so great” the female asked again more curious “Well I’m not going to describe the full anatomical changes I made but I will say that only I can make her climax, I changed it so my touch will bring here straight to the brink of orgasm but never beyond, makes a hug quite torturous.” I said laughing as Rebecca blushed “yup only my tongue and my cock will ever let her climax, not even her fingers or any toy will let her climax.” “I have been tempted to add this feature to the private treatment as a way to rule out cheating if only your married partner will get you off.” The presenters nodded at everything I said saying it sounded brilliant. “The other thing I did is I gave her a small amount of healing ability, she can only heal herself but as I found out earlier this does stop her from being able to pass out. I have a feeling the stimulation she felt would be enough to kill a normal person or at least mental damage them.” “And I obviously increased her sensitivity just to make it more fun.” “Really, do you think you can give anybody that kind of orgasm?” the female presenter asked clearly taking over. “Do you mind if I try something?” as I reached for the hand I made a change so when my skin touched her belly she would receive an earth-shaking orgasm. I let go and I told her to relax as I touched her belly with my index finger for only 1 second the female presenter shuddered and gripped the sofa, shaking like a Jamie hammer before passing out. “That was a simple earth shaking orgasm being number 3/5 in strength, passing out is the cheaters way out of sex” I said laughing as I held her hand removing the change and healing her back up. “WOW! She said waking up, I’ve never felt one so strong before” she said staring at the ceiling. “Well that’s number 3 on the scale. I rank it as so; • Soul obliterating orgasm (Screaming her lungs off, before losing control of all muscles and becoming unconscious…high chance of death on normal person) • Mind destroying orgasm (Silent Screaming before passing out) • Earth shaking orgasm (shake and then pass out) • The Frozen orgasm (go rigid for about 30secs then relax) • A mild orgasm (just to quell the urge) Like I said earlier Rebecca can’t pass out so she will feel it continuously till I decide to stop. The female present finally managed to sit up and straighten her clothes out. The male present was obviously tenting his trousers but I decided to ignore it. “You have mentioned what you have done to her for sex what have you do to yourself?” he asked clearly amused that is co present has passed out. “I know own the world’s biggest cock, It would take either changed girls or well-trained girls to take me, I also climax at will which is fun for me but bad for Rebecca as sex can last indefinitely.” I said with a mix of proudness and humor. “How big are you now, so women of the world know not to piss you off.” the male present said curious to my answer. “Ha, I’m not going to say, but put it this way. I would ruin you for all other men.” The audience laughed as I said this. “Besides from sex what are you next plans?” “I’m not really sure, I guess I will be doing tours of the country’s hospitals and doing private treatment, I guess I will end up going abroad to help but I would like to start here. I guess I should go on twitter more to keep you up dated” “Please do” he said “We all know you do a lot of good but what about bad, do you ever let of some steam and misbehave” “I probably shouldn’t say this but I did misbehave a little, if you remember the bank robbery, I put a little leaving gift into each robber as I carried them out. So now while they sit in jail, the only thing that will give them an erection is the touch of an elephant’s trunk.” I said sounding a bit guilty. “I know it was probably a step too far, but they shot me in the face… me, the one guy who could cause world peace and heal millions and they shot me in the face for a few hundred grand” I said more confidently. “Ok everybody that’s your warning doesn’t shoot him in the face.” He presenter said causing everybody to laugh. “Anyway, thank you Jamie for coming on our show it’s been great to meet you.” I thanked him back “Join us tomorrow with more stories around the world, even though there seems to be only 1 topic” he said smiling at me. As the cameras turned I went to find Rebecca, she was in the dressing room and seemed pissed. “How dare you get her off I thought you were with me, I don’t care that all you did was touch her belly, pleasure from you is only to be directed at me.” she said sounding pissed, I tried to reason with her, I said that it was about 1/100 of what you felt as yours was continuous. But I understood her point and I won’t do it again. I told her I would make it up to her tonight; she smiled at this and headed out that door. The next appointment was at 9pm and as it was only 7:30 we casually flew over to the remote town. A few people lived there but they were all massive houses. We were way early so I flew Rebecca to a large hill so we could watch the sunset. It wasn’t particularly great as it was ruining by the city but I told her if you like this, just wait till you see it from a topical beach. Soon the sun had set and the moon was up and it was only 8:40pm as my night vision kicked in I wondered if it would be so bad if we turned up slightly early, then we could fly back and have more time for me to repay Rebecca for my earlier mistake. 8:45pm and I knocked at the door. She quickly hurried me in as if I was something to be ashamed of. “Are you ok, miss, you seem a bit nervous.” I asked genuinely concern “Oh I’m fine just waiting for someone and I don’t want them to be early it’s a surprise.” I so caught on. “Ok miss how I can help.” I asked trying to hurry things along. “I don’t like my body could you please make me gorgeous?” “I sure can, talk to Rebecca first about payment then we will begin.” I said, minutes later another £30,000 was in my bank and I reached for the ladies hand, “what would you like to change” I asked, “taller, slimmer, prettier face and bigger boobs” I soon grew from about 5ft4 to 5ft 9, slimmed down her waist and removed all fat (this made her look very skinny) but I soon fattened her up with lean muscle tissue, I then tightened the skin around her bust and back and firm up the breast to make them bolder after years of sagging, I then grew them from the B-cup they were to a nice D-Cup. “Is this all to your liking?” she nodded but she looked hesitant “there’s something else you would like but your embarrassed, please tell me what it is so I can help you.” she sat quietly as if trying to find the courage to talk, “it two things really my husband has a milk fetish but I stopped producing long ago and he torments me about it, would you be able to help me produce again?” I just smiled and nodded, “how much would you like to produce?” “I don’t know, what doing you think is a good amount to produce” she asked a bit taken back that I could do it. I looked down at my own chest “well as you can I’m no expert, but I would say half a litre from each breast per day seems reasonable, or if you want to drown your husband I can make it more” she smiled at this “I want him to suffer, like a genie wish where you get want you want but in a way you didn’t want” I sat quietly thinking, “If you want I could make it your milk addictive but he would have to taste it within 2 hours or I would need to changing him myself in person.” She smiled at this and I was then shocked to hear her ask for bigger breast to make him suffer more. I couldn’t deny her but it was a little off putting how far someone would change themselves to get back at a loved one even if she still loved him. “Ok, I don’t really know breast sizes so why don’t you just tell me when to stop” I said chuckling. As I held her hands her breasts grew past DD’s past FF’s they started to hang so I tightened the skin up and strengthened it. He breasts must have been close to an H cup or maybe a J cup and I then filled them to the max with milk. I also strengthen her entire back to help her support these new duffel bags on her chest. “Ok they are now full with milk, very large, I have also strengthened your back to help carry them, you husband is on for a big shock” as she got up to thank me she swayed a bit as her breasts swung, seconds later she panicked as the front door opened. I quickly told the lady to go down and greet him and to leave the door open, I grabbed Rebecca’s hand and bent light around us both, we quietly walked behind the lady as she strutted down to her husband in her extremely tight top. He husband’s eyes bulged at his new wife, still recognizable but with a bigger body and massive tits, “you know boob-jobs won’t make you produce milk silly girl” he said trying to put her down, “Oh no babe, these are all natural and full to the brim, you hungry?” she said lifting her top of to reveal milk dripping from each teat. The husband licked his lips as the wife held the door open while the husband took his coat off. Me and Rebecca quickly rushed outside and took off still invisible, once we were comfortably in the air turn off our invisibility; we were slowly flying back towards the hotel just enjoying the breeze and the sights, just talking aimlessly about things “would you ever want to breast feed from me” Rebecca asked as we pasted another time, “Never tried it before but if some people like it that much, I guess it couldn’t hurt to try it” I said trying to see where this was heading. As we were flying I remember that I still owed Rebecca from my mistake, so I made another change to my body that I could get an erection at will with no stimulation. As I flew up over Rebecca I undid my trousers and released my engorged beast. I dived down and crashed onto the top of Rebecca causing to panic, I soon yanked her shorts to her ankles along with her underwear and as I grabbed her my touch brought her to the brink, lubricating herself ready for me, with one quickly thrust I buried half my shaft into her and she screamed. I then buried the rest into her and held her there. I had to hold her wings in so I could see where I was going and to reach deeper into her, but as I was now carried both of us it was hard to fly and thrust at the same time. I spun her around so she was facing upwards as we flew and I had to tell her to retract her wings or she would pull us to the ground. As I kept a steady flying pace I used my arms to drag her body up and down against mind thus, impaling her repeatedly onto me. After 2 hours of delightful flight sex I unleashed my stream of sperm into her I pulled her into me pushing myself deeper than ever before, my cock head felt resistance from her cervix but so that washed over me as my cock entered her womb. I think she screamed again but more from pain that time. I held her there for some time to allow stretching before I released my sperm straight into her womb. Thinking of having some fun, I kept my cock there as it plugged her womb, which stretch obscenely as it fill with sperm, once done I decided to climax again just to fill it up more it made her look like she had a tumour from under her lungs as her womb had stretched double in size. As I pulled my cock out a river of sperm followed landing on unsuspecting pedestrians below. Once the flow went from a gushing river to a tap dripping I pulled up Rebecca’s underwear and shorts and landed outside the hotel. As we landed she tried to stand still a bit shaken but as she hobbled towards our room as she fell onto the bed she was asleep mere seconds after her head hit the pillow. I stayed up for a bit; I check her phone to see what appointments I had tomorrow, 3 private treatments as well as a hospital. I saw that 2 of the treatments were at the same time in the same place so I presumed it was a couple. I thought about leaving Rebecca to sleep and go party but I thought better of it, as a drunk me is a horny me and I don’t want Rebecca pissed at me anymore. I laughed thinking here is me, an invincible male with the power to change the world trying to keep his assistant happy. As I undressed, I picked up Rebecca, I made my cock erect again and began to slide her down onto me whilst she was sleep, soon she was fully impaled and I wrapped my wings around her and fell asleep to the gently throbbing of her heart beat pumping blood to the muscle massaging my cock. In the morning I woke up to see Rebecca looking up at me, gently squeezing my still erect cock with her pussy, I thought It would have gone down in the night but I guess if you climax at will only I could make it go down, “Good morning angel” I said rubbing my eyes and stroking the hair from her face. “Morning” she said as she buried her face into my chest hugging me tightly. After 20 minutes of hugging and squeezing Rebecca came to a nice rank 3 orgasm as I also fill her up. “I don’t like it how all your love juice drips out of me” Rebecca moan pouting as she held her hand under herself to catch any drips. I stood up and followed her to where she was getting dressed in some of her new clothes we bought. I touched her shoulder and made a change so that her womb and vaginal canal absorbs all sperm but still coated the canal in her own lubricant. “That should solve that problem, care to test it out” I said whilst picking her up and dropping her back onto the bed, soon we were kissing and I gently entered her, “can I go on top?” she asked just before I got all the way in. I didn’t answer I just lifted her up and I lay back down on my back, firstly she squatted over my and bounced up and down on my cock, minutes later she dropped to her knees either side of me and grounded my cock deep into her love canal. Having a cheeky idea, I held her ass as she grounded onto my shaft, I then whilst fully buried started to grow my cock till it stretched the walls and poked into her womb and stayed there. “Oh god, please never shrink it back down again, I love it too much” she shouted loud enough for everybody in the building to hear. Taking it up a notch I increased the sensitivity of all her thousands of mini clits coating her walls by 300%, and I lifted her up and started pounding into her and straight into her womb. She was screaming and shaking in constant orgasm, her mind must be swimming and seconds later she fell forwards, landing on my chest passed out. I tried to figure out how she passed out but I presume her body wasn’t healing quick enough to keep her from passing out, about a minute later she woke up startled with my cock still buried inside her, “that was indescribably intense, I don’t even that a train would hit me hard enough to equal that orgasm. Did I pass out” I just laughed and nodded “Wow” she said as she relaxed back onto my cock. Realized she didn’t finish my little test she started bouncing on me again and I quickly picked up speed ramming deep into her penetrating her womb each time, which now held little to no resistance at all to my invading cock. Minutes later Rebecca had a few more orgasm which she stayed awake through and I unleash yet another massive load into her, after I was empty she quickly stood up expecting it all to pour out but nothing, she stuck her fingers as far as she could (not very far) to feel for any and none. She almost jumped for joy at the fact it all stayed in her “Your body now soaks up my sperm and uses the protein to help the body not that you need the help.” “Ok” I said, I am going to get some lunch/breakfast, you are going to stay here and relax.” I said as I got dressed she denied my offer and told me she was coming, I said no but she insisted. “Look, there is something I have to do alone; I will come back with lunch.” I reached for her shoulder “but every time you think or make a move to leave the room, you breast will grow dramatically and only thinking of staying will stop them growing.” I quickly grabbed my wallet and headed out the door. “You’re going to pay for this Jamie” I heard her shout as I walked down the hall. I told the reception not to disturb her as she was resting after quite an energetic night; I left the hotel and made my way to the bank, I made another bank account in my name which was to be my savings fund for Rebecca. I also checked to see how much money we had left. £48,879 “not bad” I said and I had 3 more private treatments today. I also was wondering about translators for when I visit other countries, but that could wait. I only really left Rebecca in the room so I can make the bank account as a surprise. Leave her with some money if she every decided to leave me. I went down to the local coffee shop and picked up a hot chocolate and some doughnuts. Now we had perfect health we could eat all the tasty food and be ok. I made my way back to the hotel, I walked up the stairs and the receptionist collared me saying that she was shouting a lot. I laughed and made way back up to the room “Is it safe for me to come in” I said whilst knocking on the door. “You better get in here and turn me back you arsehole” as I stepped into the room I was shocked. Rebecca was sat on the bed leaning against the headboard but her breasts were huge, and I mean cannot walk huge. They covered hear legs and hung close to the floor. She was clearly pinned by her own breasts, not even her high strength could move them. I felt bad for her being trapped under your own body but it was a hilarious sight, so I quick took a photo with my phone and I reached for her hand. As we made contact I made the change for her breast to shrink back to and to re-tighten the skin that had stretched. However I did make them slightly bigger, not enough for her to dramatically notice but her bras would be slightly tighter now. “What was it like have such huge breasts?” I asked a bit curious. “It was awesome then terrible, I thought about going after you then they just exploded and I was admiring them for a while, which stopped the growth. But as I sat down I looked to the door and I thought about going to find you and they exploded again, the more I thought about you and where you were the bigger they got. It’s hard trying not to think of something and soon I was trapped under my own breast with was terrible.” I laughed at this as we soon got dressed, I think Rebecca noticed that I left them slightly larger but didn’t mention it. One thing that did bug me about this gift was I could grow hair and stop hair growing but I couldn’t shape it or do anything with it, so today we were going to the hair dressers. She quickly agreed as her hair was much longer than she was used to and she didn’t know how to style it. As we arrive at the hair salon we were seated pretty quickly and the next problem I faced was that my wing’s blocked the hair stylist from working. “Look I know it’s going to be weird but we have to remove our wings for them to do a good job.” I said and Rebecca just nodded, soon both our wings had retracted into our bodies as if they never existed. “What sort of style were you looking for today?” that hair stylist asked each of us, obviously the owner of the place. I looked at Rebecca and myself in the mirror “Rebecca’s should be long and wavy but show some sort of innocent look, where as I would like something smart but fun” “Ok sir but I’m afraid you hair is a bit too short to do too much with” I smiled and he watched amazed as my hair grew down to my shoulders “Is that enough?” “Plenty” he replied. Over the next hour we talked to the stylist and anybody that was nearby, some asked for autographs other said how great it was someone was actually helping people. A few asked how I did it, I just said I imagined a change and it happens. Frankly I didn’t have an explanation but they had a few, one lady said it was like an energy force; I put the energy into somebody else with touch and sent the energy to certain areas to do whatever I imagined. “Makes sense I guess seems a bit more logical than just imagining change, so what else could I do as by your theory I am a unlimited source of energy.”, “maybe you can create things, use your energy to make a sword or something.”, I smiled at her before saying “I think you have watched the green lantern too many times”. A few people laughed understanding my reference, she just looked embarrassed. Once we were done I had a nice smart look that I could play around with whilst Rebecca had long thick wavy hair that stopped at her lower back, the hair hung down the side of her neck and wrapped around her protruding chest. At the end of the session I made a copy of both mine and her heads, so if we ever go swimming I could just copy her new hair over her damp hair. As it neared lunch time, it was time to visit the first private treatment it was we set of and it was about a going super-fast as we usually do we got there in 40mins even with it being 200miles away. As we landed on their drive way, we quickly folded in our wings and I went to knock on their door, as the man opened the door he led us through to the lounge, “My appointment message said it was for two people, are they unable to make it?” “Oh no their here but I wanted to get to know you before she comes out, as some people find our domestic life cruel and sad” “cruel and sad, do you have slaves or something” the man looked away a bit embarrassed “Wait, you have a slave… I guess it’s a sex slave… and willing?” He nodded happier that I seem ok with it. “Dude I’m so jealous. Wow, what I could do with my own sex slave” he chuckled at this whilst Rebecca looked un-amused. “You ok Rebecca?” I thought to her as she gave a quick look of hatred towards the man. “How can he keep a sex slave, I bet he has her tied up and everything” she snapped back to me “remember he said she was willing, it’s her choice now let’s respect it and remain professional”. She nodded and I turned back to the man, “Ok please bring her out so you can tell me what you wish to change, I presume you will be deciding her changes as well” he nodded before leaving the room. Moments later he arrives with a slightly younger woman only by a few years, she quickly following him in to the room whilst staring at the ground. “Ok sir what changes would you like for yourself first of all” as he sat down as the younger lady knelt next to him on the floor, “I would like to be healthier so I can live a healthy retired life, I would also like a bigger penis” “Ok and what for the lady?” I asked. “I would like her to be slimmer, have tighter skin and could you please grow her boobs induce lactation on her as well”. “No, problem let me hand you over to Rebecca here who handles the payments side and once that’s done I will get straight to work” he nodded then Rebecca leaned forward as I leant back against the sofa. “Although we are giving you what you wish we ask all that do not use your enhancements to cause serious harm to others. For example in your case if we find that you have choke your slave here to death on your enhanced dick we will come back to remove the change so you cannot repeat that action”. “In other cases such as strength and agility we ask not to cause fights and to use their enhancements for self-defense only.” He nodded through everything she said, she never mentioned those things to other clients but I guess for the reasons he wanted the changes she deserved to be cautious. Soon the man transferred £60,000 into my bank which made me a happy camper. And now it was my turn to have some fun, “let’s start with you now shall we sir. I soon had his cock at 8inchs from his previous 4. Is that long enough?” he nodded ecstatic that I grew his cock, but I quickly moved on, as he never gave a size I didn’t want to make it too big in case he would plan to hurt her, and I know most women can take a 8 inch cock. Next was the health, I healed him back up removed a slight amount of arthritis he had and clearing his vision slightly. And that should set him well into his 80’s. Happy he no longer needed glasses I moved over to the lady. To say the least she looked nervous but I held her hand to calm her down I told her to close her eyes and relax. I soon slimmed down the fat stockpiling at her belly, bum and legs; I asked the man what size breasts he wants. 38DD was his reply the kneeling lady gulped at the thought I big breasts replacing her rather small ones. I reached forward and created a link with her mind, “Shush, listen but don’t react, I have created a mental link so we can talk and nobody can hear us. Tense my hand if you can hear me” I felt her hand tense under me “my partner is worried for your safety, and I have to ask, do you want to be here. Answer 1 tense for yes 2 for no” after one tense I told Rebecca that she definitely wanted to be here. “Ok miss; I am going to grow your breasts now it will feel odd, but just between you and me I am going to strengthen you back and tighten the skin to hold them nice I will induce lactation but if you want I will add a special ingredient to your milk, so if he ever drinks it he will think harming you is a huge offence and won’t do it again, again 1 tense for yes 2 for no” after two tenses I was shocked, I sent a message back to Rebecca telling her was I offered and added she’s a little pain slut at the end of the message. Next I grew her breasts up to the assigned DD size; I then started up the milk ducts and increased production by 200%. As I sat back I told that man that she should produce around two pints of breast milk a day, 1 from each breast. He stood up to thank me and we quickly left not really wanting to be around him much longer. Whilst we were in a new town we paid a quick trip to the hospital, being only small I decided to empty it giving the staff a well-deserved break. It only took around 1 hour to empty the hospital but Rebecca kept talking to me in my head about that man. “Would you want a sex slave?” she asked me as we strolled from bed to bed. “Look those who want slaves are usually those who can’t attract girls the normal way, either that or they have an over powering desire to control women. Grant it would be cool to have a sex slave but most men want one for the constant source of sex and I have you for that. However it would be nice to test some more extreme changes, some that I don’t want to test on you.” I replied “such as?” she asked trying to find my reasoning. “Well, I know I can change the body but I was thinking about transgender, there’s a huge market for men wanting to become women and vice versa, I would like a test subject to practice to see if I can do that. I presume I could change bone and muscle, but I have never tried changing genital or hormone production.” “This could open up a new private treatment which we could charge a lot of money for” finally seeing my reasoning and not wanting to become a male herself she dropped the subject. We were both happy once again but I was still toying with the idea of transgender, I decided I would leave it till we visit Bangkok where I could easily find some willing test subjects. As we headed off to our last private appointment it was a young teen obviously living of parents money. This 20 year old girl was cute but curvy and from the inside of the house it was clear what she wanted, fluffy toys and pink everywhere, slim waist big boobs here we come. Joking to myself I spoke to Rebecca “£10, she wants slimmer figure and bigger firmer breasts.” Rebecca laughed and the deal was set, as we sat down in the girly lounge I asked the girl who I could help her today. She sat nervously and I was shocked by her answer. Obviously she wanted a slimmer figure and larger breasts. But she went on to say that she avoided people altogether as they tried to use her to get her parents money. In the end she wanted huge tits that would produce a copious amount of milk, and a larger vagina. “A larger vagina, how big are we talking?” she suddenly became embarrassed as she pulled out a rather large dildo; it must have been about 13 inch by 6inch. My eyes bulged. “You’re a brave girl, Rebecca do you think that’s bigger than mine” she sat forward to inspect the dildo, “it’s about the same in diameter but it you’re much longer but your warm and you throb.” She said clearly outlining her favourite. I told the girl to stand up as I measured her, “I have to ask, but how much of this can you take already as if you wish to take it to the hilt I may have to re-position body organs which is a more expensive treatment.” She looked nervous as she said she could take about half before it hit her womb, measuring 6 inches into her abdomen I realized I would have to move the intestines to make room. “I’m sorry dear I cannot stretch you without cause harm to your intestines, the only treatment I can offer is to reposition them to make the room” I said looking at her “What did you do to your partner so she can take all of you and she says you’re bigger than this?” She said still holding the dildo. “you see, we both have unlimited energy and increased rejuvenation so we no longer have the need to eat to maintain health, for this reason I moved her intestines from the snake shape to a spiral shape and I shrunk her stomach down as her womb now sits under her diaphragm and the canal goes through the middle of the spiral.” She looked shocked at how much I had changed her and then worried at how much it would cost. “Is this still something you would like to consider?” “My parents can ground me for eternity as long as I have my dildo I’m happy” she said smiling. “Ok I said as I handed her over to Rebecca for payment, I was lucky as she wanted two changes both physical and physiological so she had to pay for the full body for both. £55,000 later I was ready to begin. I placed my hand on her womb and I shifted her intestines into a spiral and stretched the canal pushing the womb through the middle. I then got rid of all the fat on her body, and replaced it with lean tissue whilst increasing her breast size from the B-cups to the 48FF’s and kick started her milk ducts and also increased them in size. I firmed up her breasts and tightened the skin. “Seeing as you have had to pay for full body is there anything else you would like to change while we are here?” “Umm what else is there?” she asked after getting everything she wanted. “Well if you wanted I could change any facial features, I can change skin; I can get rid of any imperfections you see in yourself” “I don’t really know what needs changing, can’t you change me to how you see fit.” She asked a bit lost for ideas. I looked over to Rebecca who just shrugged, “Ok, sure I will make sure you stay recognizable so don’t worry.” As I held her hand I made her face more feminine, I also made her nipples more pronounced so they stuck out like pencil erasers, I also cleared up her slightly oily skin and made it smooth and flawless. I then stopped growth on all body hair below the neck, and brightened up her eye colour into a deep sea blue. Once I was done, she quickly got up to check herself in the mirror then bounced back in to hug me. As I got up to leave “thank you, I hope you enjoy your new body” I said as I made my way to the door. After that we headed to the appointed hospital we were asked to visit. As we made our way in I could see they had very few beds in and the head doctor came to welcome me as soon I he was told I was there, I was soon taken to the intensive care ward where I healed a number of wounded and ill. I then healed all the terminal patients and it was only 5pm. As it was still light I decided to empty the hospital giving them time to prepare for tomorrow sick and injured. By 7pm I was done and was receive lots of praise from ex-patients and staff, I saw a young man who I remembered had lung cancer; phone I’m guessing was his girlfriend of parent to tell them they could pick him up. Looking at his phone it reminded me I hadn’t been on twitter in a while, as I pulled it up I had over 100,000,000 followers to my 2 tweets. Everybody was asking for more info or to visit them. TWITTER MESSAGE … Just emptied another hospital, still loving the look of excitement and joy on people’s faces when they are told they can go home ;) TWITTER MESSAGE … Day to day life has given me some great new testing ideas but I fear they are too extreme for people to willing volunteer for. I guess they can wait. The next few days were a mix of visiting the people for private treatment and visiting hospitals in their city as well as a few other hospitals around the country that could use the help. I had met lots of nice people around our country and everybody was helpful when I visited the hospitals. As the days continued Rebecca was becoming increasingly affectionate, often wanted more sex and after the first week after our first sex session it was clear we are now dating. Today was Saturday and we had no private appointments but as there were only 5 hospitals I hadn’t visited in the country I decided I would empty all of them today but for now it was 8am and I was enjoying the warmth of a sleeping Rebecca impaled on my cock. Thinking it was time for a bit of fun, whilst she was sleeping I tried to stay perfectly still as I increased the size of her boobs so they would hang to her belly no matter how firm I made them, I also tightened up her vagina, as my constant pounding had loosened it slightly, I also increased sensitive of all her thousands of mini clits by 300% so they now matched her main clit, which I upped to 800%. Thinking she was ready, I stood her up with her still fully impaled, so she didn’t move much and didn’t wake, once standing I gently lifted her up so just the head of my cock remain and I slammed her back down to the hilt. She woke, eyes bulge and letting out a loud moan and as I kept pounding she started to scream however with this increased sensitivity she passed out moments later. I then had to up her rejuvenation from her original 15% to 40% just so she would stay awake. Once she awoke she stayed awake throughout my extreme 2 hour pounding session. I’m not sure what Rebecca felt about our sex life, probably both good and bad, good because it’s a height of pleasure no normal human can survive whilst the fact that it could last forever sounds rather torturous. But she never has any complaints, as we started getting dressed I turned her back to normal part from the main clit change. As we were getting dressed I noticed that her shorts seemed slightly loose “Shorts too big for you?” I asked with a mischievous smile, she shook her head no but I focused on her and changed her arse to make it firmer and rounder so the shorts filled out nicely. “Thanks, I don’t realize my but was so flat” she said slightly annoyed, “It wasn’t but who doesn’t love a firm ass” I said laughing as we picked up the last of our things before heading out. As Rebecca was checking the emails for anything suitable she mentioned that the army generals had contacted us about making more obedient soldiers that was stronger and faster and better aim. I thought about it but I realized if I made 1 army better, I would be asked to make another and it would make wars more violent. It’s best if I stay well clear of the military. “What do you want to do about living, as we can’t live in a hotel forever” she asked as we left the lobby. “I know, after we save up around £500,000 I’m thinking of buy a 4 bedroom house somewhere and I was wondering if you wanted to put our parents in there, well your parents and my mum” “that’s a good Idea, with the money we make they would no longer have to work. What about your father?” “I don’t want him sponging of me as well as my mother, plus he is a bad influence and I need to make your parents see I’m a good guy and nothing like my father” “Ok, I’ll phone home to tell them about the plan, we better get to work if you want that money” We checked Google maps as to see where each hospital left was, 2 were in Scotland, 2 in Wales and 1 in Devon. “Why don’t we go up to Scotland, then Wales and then Devon and head home to tell our parents?” Rebecca agreed and soon we were off flying 500mph to Scotland. The entire trip didn’t take that long as the hospitals were quite small so we quickly emptied each one before heading home, soon Rebecca flew off to her own house whilst I went to mine, as I landed mum rushed out to greet me giving me a big hug. “Why aren’t you at work?” “Well thanks to your help we have more free beds so less staff is needed, and we were treated to a mini vacation” she replied seemingly grateful for the break from her busy life. “Where’s dad?” I asked thinking now was a good time “Where do you think, he’s down the pub getting wasted of my money” she said sounding remarkably angrier, “great” I thought “this should be easier now” “Mum I have a question, because me and Rebecca are making lots of money now, we were thinking of buy a house somewhere for each of our parents to live out the rest of your life carefree and happy.” As I finished the sentence mum started crying “Thank you Jamie that would be wonderful” she said through the tears. “There’s one condition though mum” she looked up at me expecting something crazy “This new home will be abroad with your own beach and perfect sunsets, it’s going to be a calm and happy place, which means dad can’t come” she laughed at me “I would love to come live with you, and I have filed for divorce with your father, as he has been drinking more since you became famous” I checked in with Rebecca to ask her what her parents said, “I told them they could live the retired life happy and without stress as we will handle everything, but they asked me where the house would be, I told them I didn’t know yet as it was your plan… Where will the house be?” “Well it would have to be somewhere beautiful, defiantly warm. Maybe a house on a topical beach, or their own private island.” I waited for Rebecca to come back to me as I sat and talked with mum telling her the idea about a private island, she loved it but questioned me on getting food and building necessities. Apparently Rebecca’s parents had the same concerns, “Well I’m not sure if I can lift a house but I could certain lift a container full of supplies. I could probably carry a container full of workmen to build us a house. Or if you wanted we could have a house each as it our own island we could do whatever we liked.” Both set of parents agreed to this as Rebecca told her my idea. Well I know the Caribbean belongs to North America, maybe I could get them to give us and island there in return for me healing millions of their sick. TWITTER MESSAGE … All United kingdom hospitals emptied, America is next. Would love to meet the president I have some request I think he will like. I will tweet each state we are in as we go there, so anybody planned on setting up and appointment please message us after the tweet. See you all soon. TWITTER MESSAGE … Argh! It’s hard to find clothes to wear when you have wings. Note to all fashion designers, please could you make me some wearable clothes, I will pay handsomely. Later that day Rebecca and I headed to the local mall as we wanted some new clothes that we could wear. I was really annoyed with clothes now as I couldn’t even cut holes into the back as my wings were too big to fit through the holes. Soon Rebecca was back in the lingerie shop and I a crowd was starting to form of horny teens. As I waited inside, Rebecca always came out of the changing room into the middle of the store to model them for me which also got a cheer from the crowd; she blushed and ran back in to get changed. She soon came back out carried about five sets up different lingerie, I paid for everything and we headed out to the other stores. We passed a fancy store that sold a number famous suit brands as well a lot of evening gowns, we walked in and the cashier quickly stepped out to off us assistance, “Don’t suppose you have any nice suits with wing holes?” she shook her head “But, although we can’t tailor to you I am sure your tweet will have lots of people busy making you things, but for now we can tailor to Rebecca” Rebecca’s ears shot up as she heard her name as the cashier dragged her to the dress section “Yes you wings do seem to be in the way but we have a wide range of backless dressed that should cause no problems.” The crowd followed us to the shop “Women” I said before slumping into a seat whilst Rebecca went around looking at dresses, the crowd liked my joked. Quickly becoming bored “Rebecca, here’s my card I’m going to go explore while you buy everything you like. Text me when you’ve bought the store” the crowd laughed again at my joke but Rebecca quickly ran around picking up various dresses and trying them on. “Oh take some photos of yourself wearing them I would like to see you in them” I thought to her as I made my way out the store I strolled down the stairs looking for anything that caught my eye, it was all pretty boring, but I saw some kids on skateboards sitting at a bench talking and I thought maybe I could try a new test. I walked over to them and they recognized me and asked for autographs “Actually I wondered if you could help me with a little test I just thought of, it will help you and me” they looked hesitant but once one guy said yes they all did, I soon noticed a crowd forming and people filming. “Ok, well I presumed you watched my interviews where I mentioned I copy the body help heal people.” They all nodded “Well, I was thinking maybe I could copy your mind, but more importantly copy you knowledge, skill and talent. All the things that make a great athlete.” they looked scared as I mention copying their brain “Ok well think of it like this, a whole pie equals an elite athletes ability .e.g. tony hawk or whoever is best now, now think that each of you have a quarter of that pie each, now if I can copy each section of pie, I hopefully could merge them together and then give you each back a copy of a whole pie. Make sense” they all said yes as I placed my palm on each of their hands and copied their brain. I focused on the skateboarding and I merged all their skill and talent into one big pie. Thinking it was done I picked up one of their skateboards and started doing some pretty advanced tricks, much to the amusement of the crowd. “Well that part worked I’m now awesome at skateboarding. Ok now let’s make you just as good” I placed my palms on their head as I overwrite their old skill and talent in skateboarding for my new bigger one. Soon each of the teens was riding around doing massively complex tricks and each thanked me for the gift. I nodded TWITTER MESSAGE … Found a new use for my gift, copying and merging talent, skill and knowledge to make the ultimate athlete in a sport! I was scrolling through my twitter channel browsing at a few of the comments left and there was a lot of people asking for photo’s as I travelled the world, I thought this was an awesome idea, I sent the idea to Rebecca who soon agreed and told me she would be done in about 20minutes. Seconds after I finish my tweet I was bombarded with people who either wanted a gift or help. I sat down at a bench and spoke to each of them there were only like 30 people but it was ok it was one of my last days in England for away, at least leave them happy. People were asking for money, looks, talent in other sports and all range of things I couldn’t help them with, well I helped a few with looks but the ones that were good looking and asked for better looks I turned down as it would be unfair to waste my time feeding your ego when I could be helping more people. As I stepped up to walk away I saw a mother and baby sat down about 20meters away, the mum was trying to push a bottle in his mouth but the baby was just crying. I decided to have a bit of fun with this and surprise her so a turned to my crowd and put my finger to my mouth for them to be quiet. I then turned my form into one of my people I helped ages ago, someone she wouldn’t recognize. The crowd gasped as I changed and I quickly turned and put my finger to my mouth again. I walked slowly up to the lady as the baby was still crying and she was getting stressed “Is you baby ok?” I asked she turned to look at me and nodded clearly not knowing who I am. “He’s not taking to the bottle like I hoped” she said sounded exasperated. “That’s because he’s not used it, am I right in thinking that you have recently dried up” she nodded clearly embarrassed “do you mind if I help you?” I said but before she could look up I touch her shoulder and kick started her milk ducts and increased production so they baby would regain his strength, she felt the old feeling of milk filling up inside her and as she looked back at me I decided to turn back to my awesome body again. She gasped in surprise at my growth and wings growing but after realizing who I was and what I do she soon thanked me whilst pulling one of her breasts out. Moments later the baby was happily suckling and the mother looked relieved knowing that her baby would be fine. Next stop I went to the local electronics store “Hello sir, how can I help you?” the sales assistant said whilst shaking my hand. “Well, I have been requested to take photos of my travels and I need a good HD camera with a HD video option, but it needs to be durable and have some sort of water proof attachment and some sort of handle so I can either photo or film myself.” Thinking for a second the assistant led me through to the store to a range of GoPro cameras, he said that these are what some athletes use to film themselves doing sports as if flicked up the trailer for the camera I saw that there were people snowboarding, surfing and skiing with the camera attached to them. I asked how much it was and he said he would get the manager, I wondered why but I was soon taken into the office where the manager sat “Sorry for bringing you in here, but I have an offer we would like you to hear.” “Which is?” I said slightly confused “When people want to buy the GoPro camera’s we look at who they are and if they are news worthy, those who just want a good camera just have to pay and leave but for people such as yourself who are in the news we would like to give you the camera for free if you would let us have use of your pictures.” “Sorry, I know legal contracts if I let you have access to the camera you will have everything and I fancy filming my testing and maybe a few steamy nights with Rebecca on it and that’s not something I want for you to have.” “We understand sir, please follow Dan to the till and he will set up the purchase. Pulling out the wad of cash I paid for the £399.99 camera and left the store. Hoping Rebecca should be done by now I stretched my wings out in the centre on the shopping centre and with one flap I shot up into the air and landed on the 2nd floor, just outside the shop she was in, “Show off” Rebecca said as she walked out the store just as I landed with about 10 bags in each arm. I took her bags off her and we headed out the shopping centre to fly back to her house to drop of her new clothes. TWITTER MESSAGE … Brought my new camera; photos will be uploaded at the end of each day… hopefully. When we were at Rebecca’s parents’ house, Rebecca was pulling out her phone to show me all the photo’s she had the assistant take, one of them really caught my eye as it was a backless long white dress that hugged her chest but flowed out and twisted at it lowered and made her look like a real angel, I could tell she liked this dress as there were several photo’s. After showing her parents them all I decided to head off, Rebecca had a lot to talk about with her parents about what we had been doing. It was only 5pm but I fancied a fly, I flew over my old school and landed outside the towns bowling alley, as I stepped in I saw a few people I know from school in my year. I sent a message to Rebecca telling her to come down to the bowling alley as I wanted us to beat the alleys record holder. 289,”ha” I thought I'm going for a perfect game. As Rebecca arrived she soon caught the attention of every male, as she wore a new pair of tight shorts and a light blue tank top that barely covered her bra, let alone her boobs. “You look gorgeous” I said pulling her in for a kiss, instantly bringing her to the brink of orgasm. I’ve put our names in, you’re up. She looked up at the screen to see I put her in as Angel; she turned and poked her tongue out before picking up the first ball. It was quite funny to watch as she was now stronger so the ball size she used to use was way to light, but she used it anyway, she bowled the ball down the lane going super-fast as the pins looked cracked and dented after she got the obvious strike. We both laughed as some of the pins looked broken “You meant to knock over the pins not break them” the people on either side of us laughed at my taunting but it was my turn now. I picked up a heavier ball thinking it would do less damage, I tried not to use all my strength but the momentum of the swing put too much on the ball as I went hurtling down the lane the pins were obliterate upon impact shards and splinters everywhere. I lay down to see how much damage I had done to fine light flowing through a bowling ball sized hole. “Oh shit its gone straight through the wall out of the building.” I said as Rebecca burst out laughing “shut up” I said as she sat there mocking me. We quickly got up and I handed the owner my card to pay for damages, £10,000 later and we left and were banned, “most expensive game of bowling I’ve ever played” Rebecca said still mocking me, “and we only had 1 bowl each”. “Ok, anyway I think bowling to too mundane for us now were famous” I said trying to change the subject, “well not all of us are famous like you” she said after quieting down “what do you mean?” I asked slightly confused, “Well your famous for helping everybody, but people only know me as the girl that follows you around” she said looking rather sad “That’s not true, your my partner and my girlfriend, and if people still don’t know you then let’s give them something to remember”, she perked up at this “how about you set up your own twitter account and you can post up pictures of you in your lovely dresses as well as us travelling. But anyway if you want you can set us up more interviews and if you appear on TV with me more you may get your own interviews and branch out into something you like” she agreed with me and we were now flying home, as we landed outside her house I told her to get some sleep as we will be leaving first thing tomorrow morning. After she closed the door I flew back to my own house to find that dad had moved out and mum was sat watching TV. “hey mum” I said as she was watching the news with her dinner, “hey Jamie, I’m worried about your father his tried to come round here and he’s been increasingly aggressive lately” I thought about this and I sat down at the other end of the sofa so my wing were comfy, getting an idea I told my mum to come give me a hug, she looked nervous but lay on my side with her head resting on my chest “Oh, your wings are so soft and you’re so warm, I’m jealous if Rebecca gets this every night your together” I chuckled “Yeah, she treats me like some hot water bottle each night” my mum laughed at this. I place my arm around her pulling her in and as my skin made contact I increased my mum’s rejuvenation to 50% of mine, this way if dad ever did try anything she would be fine. But I never told mum I made this change as it would just make her paranoid that she wasn’t safe. I soon fell asleep on the sofa with my mum lying next to me enjoying my warmth; I had my left wing lying on top of us so it kept the warmth in. In the morning at 8am I heard my phone beep as Rebecca needed me now, it sounded urgent and I quickly woke mum up telling her that Rebecca said she needed me and I had to go, clearly un-amused I had woke her up and her source of warmth was leaving she got up, as I flew to Rebecca house I quickly knocked on the door, he parents opened the door saying they didn’t know what was the matter with her and she mentioned only I could fix it. I bounded up the stairs and into the Rebecca room, she lay in bed squirming and looking frustrated “What’s the matter Rebecca?” “You’re the matter” she said rather loudly “What do you mean?” I said now completely lost “It’s two days of you touching me and hugging me and kissing me with no sex, two full days of being on the brink of orgasm and I need a release, you’re the only one who can give it to me so get over here and pound me till I pass out.” I burst out laughing and she made an angry face at me “ok, sure but not here as I want to keep your parent happy, come over to mine, it will be fine as you screaming will be the wakeup call mum needs” she laughed at this and got dress very quickly with a lot of thigh rubbing trying to get herself off. I giggled as I we walked downstairs to face her parents. “Rebecca is fine, she just missed me that all” I said trying to stay honest but keep it hidden obviously the mum got the hidden pun and smiled whilst her father just looked lost. We quickly flew to my house and I saw the my mum was back asleep on the sofa, as soon as the door was shut Rebecca was all over me, kissing me and pulling at my clothes to get them off whilst she basically ripped hers off. We were naked by the bottom of the stairs and I was fully erect. I lifted her up and slide her slowly down my cock causing her to moan rather loudly, once she was all the way down I started to walk up the stairs giving little thrusts each step of the way, which in turn cause each mini clitoris to shout in pleasure, I continued walking up to my room whilst Rebecca constantly wriggled to get deeper and more contact. Once we were in my room I lay her on the bed while I thrust in deep with long smooth strokes, her loud moaning quickly changed to incoherent screaming as her body craved release. Minutes later her body shock as she screamed slightly, eyes bulging then rolling whilst all the time she gripped the bed and clawed at my back, her legs hung over my waist trying to pull me in deeper but my considerable strength not allowing it. Orgasms came to one after another before she could calm down from one the next started and this continued until were heard shouting from my mum telling us shut up as she’s trying to sleep. I laughed before giving Rebecca one final colossal orgasm causing her to go slack and pass out. As she lay there I thought about another change which I quickly implemented. Now whenever my sperm touches her it will send her into another orgasm this one tightening her canal causing greater contact with her mini clits. I slowed down my thrusts till she woke up and was clearly disorientated, she smiled up at me and kissed me letting our tongues hug each other I thought of another test then of increase tongue size when in contact with a vagina, could be useful for those who love going down on women or maybe male sex slaves. Once Rebecca regains full control I gave a few quick pumps before unloading my sperm, she screamed at the sensations I then tried to pull out as I came so I coated her entire canal before pounding into a much tighter pussy. She quickly passed out again and as I looked down on her I could help but love the image I saw, I quickly pulled out my new camera and took a photo of her. Her wings spread flat covering the bed, hair still wavy strewn out on the mattress under her and down the neck, I pulled the sheet over her waist as to keep her covered but I left her legs showing, it was an odd position to explain, lying her back but her knees bent as if her bottom half was laying on her side. One arms on her waist the other resting on her right wing. I took a few photos and uploaded the best one up onto twitter, I put the caption “Quiet please, she’s resting” I put the camera away when I was done and I lay down next to her, I started to kiss her and she started to wake coming back to the brink of orgasm. We she woke up I told her I we had to get going but first I wanted to have some fun. She lay back down and I slowly moved down her body till I was just inches away from tasting her loins. I licked her folds and avoided her clit just to torture her she grabbed my head by even with her strength she couldn’t budge me, I licked up and down her inner thigh causing her to moan and squirm to get me closer to her sweet spot. Using my fingers I spread her lips revealing my target but I decided I wanted me fun. I started changing her and I grew her clit out so that it was about 1 cm in diameter but about one inch long, she quickly gasped and shuddered when I latched onto it with my mouth using my tongue to lick and flick its now greater surface area. I realized she was have too much fun with this continuous orgasm I was giving her so I quickly placed my lips at the base of her clit and created a seal, I then swallowed creating a suction, almost instantly she was scream as my suction was drawing my blood into her clit and stretched it was apparently was a much different sensation to my growing it. I kept swallowing and held my mouth closed tight around her. Soon I felt her clit at the back of my tongue and I was amazed at how much it had stretch it was now a good 2 and a half inches long and nearly one inch in diameter. Rebecca moaned again when I let go and the pressure in her clit was release and blood travelled back round her body. Her clit started to shrink back down as her healing kicked in but I guessed a normal person would stay engorged for a few hours. I sat on the edge of my bed wiping her juices of my face, but before I could get up to get ready she hopped in front of me and knelt down before me and started playing with my hanging cock, being still quite a handful I was filled with proudness, she looked up at me expectantly, I caught her drift and soon my cock grew in her hands as she again looked at it in shock “I’ve been having all this inside me. WOW” she stated obviously shocked, “I wonder what other holes it will fit in” she said which got me worried as he mouth would dislocate attempting to just get any more than my head in and he asshole was still virgin and tighter than the banks. Without letting me think for too long she started to pump my shaft whist liking my cock head. I was surprised that I had the power for over a month now and I was still only just getting my first blowjob. To say the least the sensation was much different to have sex, I almost wished I could create little tongues on the inside of her canal I was love this so much. I thought about it and I figured I would ask Rebecca later about it. As she pumped my shaft furiously I gradually got more and more of my cock head in her mouth, suddenly with a bit of a pop her mouth slipped over the ridge of my cock head, he tongue worked brilliantly teasing my piss hole and licking the underside and sides of my head. Whilst both he hands worked tirelessly, it was a wondrous feeling and I didn’t want it to end but I knew Rebecca’s jaw would need a rest. “Ready for me to come “ I said to her, she just nodded as best she could whilst pumping me faster and trying to get a little bit of shaft into her mouth. “Here is comes” I said after releasing my load into her, but she was unprepared for the amount after the first spurt she had to swallow quickly to get it all down as it reached the middle of my orgasm she couldn’t keep up and detached from my cock while it carried on spurting at her hitting her in the nose and cheeks and dripping down to coat her breast. Once detached she started coughing trying to get it all out of her lungs “Bloody hell, how much was there?” she said after I had finished coming and her lungs were clear. “Too much” I grinned “that is your usual load you get in your pussy, and it about equivalent to two horses loads.” I beamed at her with immense proudness. “Well I think you have to change my jaw if you ever want me to swallow it all.” she said a bit cautiously, she looked happy though as she scooped my sperm of her face with her fingers and licked each one like it was some sort of fine delicacy, once her face was clear, she rubbed her breast together allowing my sperm to be spread around and soaked in. it didn’t work as she was left with white crust on her breasts which was left over, I told her to grab a shower and I would be in to join her, as I smelt of sperm and her juices. As Rebecca got up she grabbed a towel and wrapped in around the chest, over her boobs but under her wings. I told her to stop which she did I listened for a moment and then held her hand. Making one last change, make sure you touch the water with your hand first as I don’t know how to dry feathers. As she made her way to the door I distinctly hear the sounds of footsteps heading towards my mum’s room, was she spying on me I thought? I mean she was my mum; it’s just weird, and wrong and illegal. Rebecca was standing in the bathroom checking out her feathers which weren’t straight after this morning fun, she quickly checked the water to see if it was warm enough and as water made contact, her wing began to disappear, and her back turn back to normal. She looked back at her figure looking completely normal, and she hated it, they were only gone about 10seconds and she missed them terribly, deciding a quick shower was the best answer she jumped in. I arrived minutes later and I could hear Rebecca in the shower. I quickly entered the bathroom room and shoved my hand in to get wet as my wings disappeared I also stepped in and gave Rebecca a big kiss. I quickly lifted her up and pinned her against the wall with her waist just above mine, she had a confused look on her face but I used my spare hand to reach for my cock and place it inside her whilst it was still small. Her confused face grew as I did this but then vanished as I willed my cock to get hard. My cock slowly inch by inch filled up inside of her finally stopping about 1 inch from her womb, is I filled out she moaned more as the pressure on her mini clits increased each second, I think for some fun grew my cock more had it grow into her womb and I also made it another inch diameter, I was now about 17inchs by 7inchs, she reminded me of a ventriloquist’s doll with basically a huge part of somebody else holding them up. She screamed again as I pounded her fast for about 20minutes, which for her is about 20minutes of pure orgasm. Soon the hot water left us and I release my load deep into her womb stretching it whilst the sperm travelled down the sides of my cock and soaked into her canal tightening around me. her orgasm squeezing and her new tightness was cutting off circulation to my dick but blood was not going out but still going in, I felt the tightness increase as I couldn’t get rid of my erection, I had to just pull out but her tightness was holding me in. “I have to pull out” I said and she nodded clearly unhappy at our separation. As I pulled out I almost burst out laughing as when erect my cock nearly reaches my pecks, “wow and you had all that in you” I said mocking her previous shock. “Yep, and It was fantastic” she replied grinning from ear to ear. Once we were finally clean we stepped out, we towel dried each other bodies and once we were dry from head to toe the wing’s re-appeared, once the towel started drying our hair the other change kicked in and all moisture evaporated leaving our hair and dry and perfect as the day we had it styled. Rebecca laughed noting how quick it was to do her hair now, and she soon put her hair band in pushing her hair out of her face and let it drape down her back and side of her boobs. She looked stunning so I quickly ran and grabbed the camera; much to her protest of being naked she soon modelled some brilliant photos in the bathroom. “Just wait till we have our own house in the Caribbean, I’m thinking of splitting the island into thirds and building a fourth building in the middle, that we can have our own private beach.” Rebecca really loved this idea and began doing some more, sexier poses which I obviously snapped up. “Ok, enough fun it’s time to get ready to go” I said, “you go get ready at your house and pack light as your carrying it” she pouted at me and I just laughed at her attempt. Once Rebecca had left I quickly packed a small bag with some tops and shorts, I know I would be buying more but we had a busy few days. I went downstairs to say goodbye to mum and it reminded me of the footsteps I heard earlier. “Hey mum you ok?” I asked when I saw her at the breakfast table drinking her coffee “Yeah, I’m fine” she replied in a very unconvincing tone “Ok what’s up? Would this have anything to do with you spying on me earlier?” she perked up and denied it “Really, because with my super hearing you can’t miss the sound of footsteps starting at my door and lead into your room” I said staring at her waiting for her to crack. “Ok, you caught me, I was jealous and I wanted to listen in to what you were doing” ok I knew I had caught her but I didn’t expect her to confess “Why were you jealous?” after saying it I immediately knew why but I still wanted to hear her answer “Nobody ever made me scream like that and then it all went quiet so either she passed out or fell asleep and it was too quick to be the latter. I’ve never passed out from sex, then I heard you talking after she woke up and I was jealous” she said with a little more confidence than I expected “don’t forget mum we have both changes ourselves dramatically, nobody on the planet can have an orgasm as strong as Rebecca and only she with her higher healing can survive it. If somebody gave you an orgasm that strong you would end up dead, or at least in a coma.” She seemed slightly calmer after this. “I’m sorry Jamie, it’s been tough with your father, his cock was only 5 inches and he came about a tea spoon. And here’s my son, the one man unavailable to me with a 17inch cock that comes more than two horses, and at will I might add” “Did you want to stay here and find somebody who satisfies you, you don’t have to come live on my private island with me” I said trying to sound comforting but I don’t come out like that. “It’s ok, I will be happy knowing your happy” it was a cheap line I knew she didn’t mean but I nodded and I told her I would be back soon as I was going to check on Rebecca. I quickly sent a message to Rebecca that I was buying a quick present for my mum and I will be at hers shortly. She said it was ok and she will see me soon, with that done I quickly headed to the local sex shop and bought a few powerful vibrating eggs, trying something different I tried to put the change onto the vibrator hoping that the gift would go onto the first bit of skin it touch. I bought 3 eggs, Instructions – If only 1 is inserted you only get that gift… If two are inserted the batteries will last forever… If all three are inserted maximum power of all the eggs is increase by 500% also the opening to the vagina will become extremely tight sealing the eggs in. • Number one – increases sensitivity of all pleasure spots by 200% including vagina, clit, nipples and breasts. • Number two – Increased length of orgasm by 400% • Number three – Increases healing to 10% of mine (1000% higher than normal humans) so passing out is now harder to reach 1 controller for all 3 eggs, turning off the controller will de-activate the gift allowing removal. I placed them in a bag trying not to touch them. I soon had them wrapped up and I was flying back home with the pink box in my arm. Once home I said hello to mum gave her my gift I told her to open it after I left as its non-returnable and I don’t want to be embarrassed. I told her she could text me whenever but not to ring as I will be busy, I will be home later in the year, probably to pick you up and take you to your new home. She gave me a big hug saying she would miss me; I quickly left as Rebecca sent a message saying she was ready. TWITTER MESSAGE … It would really help a lot if somebody could send us a photo with of North America with all the Hospitals highlighted so we can plan our trip well and not miss any. As I reached Rebecca’s house her parents told me to look after her and if anything happened I would pay. It was funny them trying to sound threatening when I would squash them like a bug, but I nodded and agreed to put their minds at ease. I stopped in her front lawn holding onto Rebecca’s hand, “before we go I must mention we will be flying there, so we won’t actually be going through passport control so we will be their illegally, if they know us it shouldn’t matter but I don’t how strict they will be with us as we will be guests in their country.” “Also it’s a long flight so I would like to make 1 last change; I focused for a moment “Done, Now if we fly above 1000 feet our wing size and strength will increase again so the trip will be quicker. Rebecca just nodded and agreed and soon we were on our way. My original 18ft wingspan soon grew to 22ft as I was in the air and soon being over 1000ft it grew to 30ft. I stopped mid-air checking out my huge wing span and couldn’t help feeling awesome as we started flying in the general direction of America I noticed how fast we going, I sent a message to Rebecca “hey, there’s an airport below lets race a plane” she laughed and agreed. We landed on the tarmac and people stared out the window to wave. I and Rebecca both got down into a starting position give the pilot the exact motion to what we wanted to do. As the plan took of the jets set us tumbling back but we quickly jumped over their thrust and flew above the jets, we were both mocking the pilots to go faster, suddenly the plane picked up speed and started to come off the ground, I told Rebecca “lets smoke em” seconds later we shot off over taking the plane and flying off into the distance once we found the heading again we went back to over 1000 feet and started to fly towards America. If planes fly at around 600 mph we must have been going around 800-900mph to overtake them so easily and within 20minutes of taking off we had passed over Ireland and there was nothing but open water. After another hour of flying we were bored and seeing nothing but sea wasn’t very interesting I soon noticed the clouds forming for a storm “Come on, let’s fly up over that storm” I didn’t really want to get wet and that would slow things down so as we climbed up to about 3000ft what we saw was beautiful. It was similar to scene in matrix just everything dark below and then beautiful and bright above. We flew through the clouds making streaks and patterns after a few more hours flying I saw land mass and according to Google maps it was America, flying had become second nature to us and as we flew I saw Rebecca checking our emails on her phone whilst I browsed twitter. Turns out people really like the picture of the supposedly sleeping Rebecca when she was actually passed out from sex. As I browsed through the request a lot of people were not asking for more pictures of us, but mainly Rebecca, I spoke to Rebecca as we were flying “Hey Rebecca, in case you didn’t already know when you passed out this morning and I did a mini photo shoot which you were gorgeous in.” “Oh really, I want to see those photos know.” She said surprisingly calm “well about that, I took in what you said about being unknown so I going to use all my twitter followers to make the world’s more popular sex icon, seeing as your just so damn gorgeous.” “Oh and how do you plan to do that then?” she asked slightly excited “Well, I may have already put the best photo of you from this morning on my twitter account” I waited for her to shout at me but she was quiet after about 20seconds she spoke “Well did it work?” she asked, relief washed over me knowing I was off the hook “check my account for yourself, most of the requests are for more pictures of us but mainly you.” I said she looked at me and quickly checked my account “Wow, your right. I might become a bigger sex icon that you and you massive cock that makes elephants jealous.” I laughed knowing it wasn’t quite true but I liked the compliment. As we were flying I pulled out the new camera and mounted it the extension pole, I held it front of me and pressed record. “Hello people, I’m Jamie and Rebecca and I are currently flying over a lot of water, wave Rebecca” I pulled the camera in and turned it so she could wave. “As you can see we are flying rather fast we figure it’s over 800mph but we can’t really tell so please enjoy the pretty clouds as we will be flying over New York soon”. After a few minutes of staring at the clouds and of me and Rebecca doing some tricks in the air after about 3 minutes I saw some massive buildings in the distance “Hey, Rebecca race you to those buildings” she quickly shot of and because she was smaller she was very speedy but I have wingspan and power on my side and I quickly caught up to her as the clouds cleared I pointed the camera straight up above my head so the camera could see the back of my head as well as the ground below. “Ok Rebecca, I fancy a game of tag with more obstacles” “You’re on” she said before diving down very quickly in amongst the buildings. I laughed as she dived “She thinks she can run from me… lets go show her who’s boss” I placed the camera on the body harness I had managed to put on while flying so the camera stuck out from my shoulders. If I had been walking it was be at a 45degree angle but because of my flying speed the stick bent back so it looked like I had a camera on my back, which was even better. Soon I saw Rebecca flying down another road, I quickly turned and tackled her mid-air, I pushed her away and up into the air shouting “Tag, your it” before zipping down a few roads seconds later I turn and I had lost her, I stopped and spun around before she slammed into my side pushing me away she screamed “Tag, you’re on” before flying off. I pulled the camera off my back and held it out in front of me “Ok people, she’s not going to give up, so I’m going to cheat. She can’t run from what she can’t see” soon I changed my skin so it reflected light, I let the camera watch me turn invisible leaving my face till last, I gave a quick wink before disappearing completely. “She going to be pissed when she finds out I’ve cheated” as I flew around I noticed Rebecca land on a roof trying to look for me “ok let’s sneak up on her” I said quietly to the camera. As I fly up from below I place the camera down silently facing Rebecca as I quickly flew over and tackled her to the ground, she struggled and I soon had her pinned to the ground. We both started laughed as I slowly revealed my body. She laughed whilst trying to roll me over, I let her so she now sat on my hips knees spread. “This is a promising position, but the camera’s watching” she ignored my attempt to stop and kissed me, she suddenly sat up, blew a kiss to the camera before kissing me again but then covering the cameras view with her wings. I followed suit and wrapped my larger wings around us both. After a nice 5 minute make out session, I quickly lifted her off me and I stood up with her still trapped in my arms. I pushed her rather hard against some sort of metal box before I resumed kissing her more passionately again, she wasn’t hurt the box became dented as we kissed for was seemed like an eternity. She started moaning and decided to stop things before I got carried away. I broke free and she moaned in desperation and pouted at me. As I went to pick up the camera, “Why is it, everything we do ends up in sex” I said to her as I walked away “Fine no more sex ever” she pouted back trying to make me crumble “Is that a punishment for me or for you. Shall we tell our new followers went lengths you will go to after what was it… two days” I said winking to the camera, “No no no, the world already know enough of our life, let’s leave some things private” “Ok, I’m sure your parents wouldn’t like to hear that their daughter is faking illness to see me…. Oops, me and my big mouth” I said very sarcastically “Ah shit, now she’s pissed quick followers come run and hide with me, I’ll meet you at the hotel… I will text you the address.” I shouted back to her as I jumped of the building. “You will pay for that Jamie” she shouted back loud enough for the camera to hear as I jumped over the edge. I flew around for a while and after deciding on a nice hotel I landed on a nearby roof. “Man this city is busy” I said to the camera whilst videoing the street. “Not even enough room to land, maybe on a car. Nah, let’s just hope people are smart enough to clear a space. Ok bye for now people” as I shut of the camera I put it back in my backpack before swooping down and stopping mid-air about 10 feet of the air. People soon stopped walking to watch as I found a space and dropped to the ground, I quickly stepped into the hotel and up to the reception. “How may I help you sir” I was thinking to myself, I’m in a hotel what do you think I want you for, Muppet. “Ah yes, I would like a nice room with a large bed and if you could find a room with few people nearby as my girlfriend is a bit of a screamer” the receptionist looked at me with a funny look and I’m thinking “oh god, no American is going to understand my jokes.” I quickly pulled out my phone texting the address and minutes later Rebecca walked in “It’s so busy here, it’s hard to land” she said walking up to me I laughed saying I had the same problem. “Oh by the way can I get internet access here” she nodded and handed me my keys to the room. “Ok let’s dump our stuff and go explore” I said as we made our way up towards the elevator. Luckily it was empty as each of our folded wings took up most the space. Once we reached our floor, I found our room, surprisingly there were only a few rooms to each floor and we soon found out why as we opened the door. “How much did you pay for this room?” “$500 dollars a night which around £300 pounds I think” She ran around like a little school girl, I quickly pulled at the camera and pressed record as she was shouting out all the awesome things she found. “Some things never change, she is still a giddy teenage girl” I said as I followed her with the camera. She soon found the bedroom before calling me in. “come get some” she said trying to said seductive “oh, I see the punishment of no more sex as lasted little more than 15minutes…” I said before switching of the camera “Sorry guys but this wonderful sight is for my eyes only.” I quickly threw the camera to a nearby chair before climbing onto the bed, we began making out letting our tongues dance on each other, “I want to make a change” she said stopping me in my tracks “Ok, what would you like?” “I want to be taller “ok done” as I held her down I grew her but 2 inches. “I also want more of you in me” “I don’t how to change your body to do that.” “Make a copy of me now in case things go wrong but what if you stretched the tubes that went into each lung and moved my womb up above them so the canal went through the gap between my lungs” she asked almost pleading. “I don’t know Rebecca that’s awfully close to your heart.” She looked somewhat disappointed but I had another idea let me try something, if things go bad I change you back, lie down and relax, I slowly shrank her lungs and separated them like she said, but I moved them lower so the lungs no longer protected the heart, I then increased the muscle around the heart to make it stronger whilst increasing the tissue around it to secure it in place, in the space I made above her right lung I move the womb to there and secured that in place. I also increased her oxygen intake by around 200% so that she could make up for the lost oxygen. I also made her 6ft 1, I toned up her body to match its new size, and I also grew her to help grow the lungs. And I also increase the amount of blood and red blood cells going round her body so she stayed healthy. “Ok that should do it, but you tell me if you get any breathing problems because your body has grown but your lungs haven’t. I don’t want you fainting on me because you can breathe” she smiled before pulling me in for some more kissing, soon we were both getting pretty steamy, I kissed her chin, then moved to her ear lobe I just kept kissing bring her moans with me as I travelled down her body, next the collar bone, then sternum and I kissed down the side of her breast and then licked the underside where she was more sensitive causing a much loader moan, I ignored her nipples and continued my journey down her belly, kissing at her belly button before reaching up with my hands and rubbing her thighs. I travelled back up her body in a straight line to her mouth whilst my hands travelled her sides kneading her ass then gripping her waist and rubbing up the side of her stomach. As my kisses ventured back down again my hands travelled south take her shorts with them to her ankles. Soon I was face to face. Well face to pussy with my prey and I gave a few gentle licks along her folds to get her to spread her legs more, my arms wrapped around the her inner thighs holding them open while my tongue searched for treasure within her lips. Thinking it was time for another test I dipped my tongue into her pussy teasing the opening before I changed my tongue to grow, and grow till it was about 6 inches long, as it snaked my tongue around inside her feeling for her sensitive spots I held her tight as she squirm from the orgasms I was giving her. But I felt slightly disappointed, it seemed she only really got off now on have things deep inside her, shrinking my tongue back inside my mouth I decided it was time to step things up, as I knelt up to her began to kiss my way back up her body, feeling every inch of her with my hands and mouth. I kissed the opposite route I too going down, snaking my kisses up her sternum and up her collar bone, gently sucking on the skin as each kiss ended, I leered up to her ears and kissed the outline of her jaw before finally planting a kiss on her lips. After a few minutes of kissing I re-angled my hips and poked at her heavenly crevice as I slowly pushed my dick deeper and deeper into her, every bit of movement causing contact on thousands of clits, her moaning became louder and filled with more passion and more erratic. As I looked down she looked like she was about to pass out but she normal could take all more than this, as I place my hand on her shoulder I noticed I couldn’t feel her hear beat I quickly made a change and sent her to sleep. I spent the next hour setting her body back its form before the last change, it took me awhile to secure her heart after it had bounced around so much but I pour some healing into her and soon I could feel it beating again. Worried about Rebecca’s safety I decided to increase her lung capacities as well as doubly securing her heart between her lungs, making everything snug and secure. After about 2 hours she woke up looking clearly confused and dazed “What happened?” “I’m not sure but I think your heart was beating so much that it tore free from the bonds I made and was bounce around your chest and stopped altogether. I’ve just spent the last 1hour changing you back and fixing you up so it won’t happen again.” She sat there gasping at the truth “Never ask for any more changes like that” I said rather scared, she quickly agreed and I told her and I offered to watch a film to take her mind of the ordeal. We snuggled up to the sofa as we watched some romance film Rebecca chose, after our first and difficult day we both headed to bed where Rebecca curled up close to me as I wrapped my wings around our bodies. The next day we agreed to carry on as normal and forget the entire mess, Rebecca quickly set up interviews and private appointments for the week as we went around visiting a few the hospitals in New York, they were very large. Soon we had a week fully booked with interviews and private treatment, I kind of expected it as America has a lot more rich people than England and New York is like the meeting place for rich folk. TWITTER MESSAGE … Fully booked now. Today is my day off to explore New York, tomorrow is Ellen and Chelsea Lately. That morning I uploaded all the videos I took on the camera the previous day, the main one being about 20minutes long with a game of tag and a make out session. As I uploaded photos, most of us flying and the landscape of New York people couldn’t reach they were high in the air, around lunch time we decided to go explore, as we stepped out into the lobby we were greeted by a very large crowd as I guessed some people tipped off our location. I was a bit shocked by the amount of people that didn’t like us, I knew America was a religious country but I didn’t think they would hate us, looking like angels I thought they would like us more. We had a lot of business people asking if they would consider have a PA and others asked if they could put my face on clothing bands. Whilst others asked me to heal their sick family and friends, growing tired of their constant shouting decided to end this, I Spread my wings wide in the lobby stunning them all in admiration. As Rebecca quickly made a gap, we rushed outside before they had time to focus again. We quickly bounded into the street and took off flying, it was a cloudy day in New York and I didn’t want to get wet if it rained, we decided to fly around a bit and go shopping, after visiting a lot of shops I left with a few pairs of jeans and some shoes. Rebecca left with about a month’s worth of lingerie and a few nice backless dresses. Throughout the shopping experience I spent most my time sat around waiting and checking our emails, I saw a few from fashion designers some names I knew, some I didn’t saying to come visit whilst I was in New York. As I told Rebecca the new plan she quickly agreed as she was sick of not being able to find tops and she would soon have to wear just lingerie as she had a lack of clothes. I laughed at the idea of her flying around in her bra and thong, “That’s not a bad idea, I’m sure you will become pretty famous quick flying around in your lingerie” I said as I was paying for the clothes. She didn’t say anything but smiled as we thanked the sales lady and left. After I found this fashion designers store he quickly open lead us through the back whilst the sales assistant emptied the store of people. “Why did you empty the store?” I asked watching the people being shooed out, “Fashion is a competitive business, I need time to make great clothes and if the other designers find out you came to me they will try to turn you against me” he said sounding worried. We followed him through to the back storage area where he has a little work station set up with bolts of cloth everywhere and hundreds of drawings scattered of the desk. “I’m sorry that I don’t have any clothes for you to test but I need to make measurements, I don’t like guess work but if you would like to browse my sketches at my designs you can pick out your favourites and I will make them first.” I understood his logical and respected that he was precise for wanting measurements. “Could you please take off your top so I can measure you” once my vest came free he heard a distinct groan coming from the designer “Did he just groan at me?” I thought to Rebecca he just chuckled and nodded the designed spent awhile holding my chest getting exact measurements his eyes constantly staring at my face then muscles then a brief glance to the measurement which he quickly jotted down. As he was measuring me Rebecca stood flicking through the scrap book of sketches, the designer and numbered them all “I think number 6 would look great on Jamie” she said not even looking up from the book “What’s number 6?” I asked curious. “Oh that’s one of my favourites” the designer quickly jumped in “It’s a sports wear top, quite tight to extenuate the muscles, I have been studying you videos when you grow wings, I have had two holes that stretch in the back of the top so when you grow wings they should pop in through the holes and the top would hug the skin nicely avoiding feathers” he said rather proudly, “That sounds great”. I was annoyed at the fact I had to remove my wings every time I got dressed by it would a small price to pay so I could stop wearing tank tops. Once my measurements were done he said I could get dressed if I wanted while he measured Rebecca, “I think he wants me to decline” I thought to Rebecca “You’re that obvious…. I’ve seen circles straighter than this guy” she said back mentally chuckling. When he was measuring Rebecca he asked her to remove her bra as he made some more measurements, the man seemed totally unfazed by the topless beauty inches from him. “It’s nice to see some men don’t stare” she said to the designer but obviously intended for me. The designer laughed and looked back at me to see me quickly looking away. I flicked through both the sketch books; I liked a few of his designs, a lot of it was more ways to get clothing around the wings as they were too big for holes, and would have to be buttoned up around. I flicked through the book to number 11 which was a suit had 1 row of buttons down the front like normal then 2 rows down the back with holes in the middle where the wings were. “Does number 11 work?” I asked interested in being about to wear a suit. “It does, but I’m trying to find a way to blend the buttons in so you don’t have two rows of pebbles down your back.” “What about a flap?” “Huh, what do you mean?” he asked slightly confused but curious. “Like on a coat, you do the zipper up and there’s a small fold that covers the metal, couldn’t you make a similar fold that covers the buttons?” I said thinking I was a genius, “Yes I could I will add it to the design once were done here” he said happy if not slightly annoyed he hadn’t thought of it. As the day progressed we were bored, New York seemed rather dull to us. The clouds didn’t make it look that great and the mass of glass and concrete did nothing to brighten up your day. This really seemed like a place for pure business. We headed back to the hotel just as it started to rain; we quickly rushed inside shaking our wings to get the excess water off. Rushing off to the room to dump our stuff Rebecca pushed me out of the elevator as the doors closed, laughing as the elevator scale went from G to 1. We were on the 10th floor and I quickly bounded up the stairs, they went up and a square spiral and I was jumping one straight side at a time, soon I was outside our elevator door seconds before it opened. “What took you so long?” I said as she was shocked to see me up here so soon. I turned and opened the door as we literally stepped 3 meters in and dropped the bags, we quickly dried our bodies with a towel and once our chest was dry the change kicked in and all water evaporated from our wings and hair. “I thought of another change” as I grabbed Rebecca’s hand I made the change “Ok, now thinking of dry wings and hair should evaporate all water on them both.” I quickly went to the tap and doused my hair and wing in water, much to Rebecca’s amusement. I then stood there and focused on my old dry wings and soon enough steam rose from me as the water all dried up. “Oh my God, you look so hot with steam rising from you, like some all-powerful god after a huge fight scene” she said subtly licking her lips, when I was completely dry I walked over to her and kissed her directly on the lips, in less than a second she was kissing me back matching my pressure and passion, as she snaked her tongue out her mouth I parted my lips allowing her entrance. Her arms hung round my neck denying me exit from her explorative mouth, my arms traced their way down from her shoulders to her hips before stopping on her ass cheeks. I gave them a quick grab and she squealed in my mouth but not letting up, slowly panting each hand on each cheek I lifted her off the ground and held her waist at my belly, now gone from looking up at me to looking down at me it gave our kissing a new angle and a newer enthusiasm. She quickly gripped the side of my head as I walked blind into the bedroom, her eyes were close the whole time but she knew we were moving, I took a few tentative steps forward and my knee hit the mattress of the bed, I quickly wrapped her legs around me before leaning forward and laying her down, “Oh god” she moaned as I kissed he neck whilst rubbing her thighs and ass “Please no more teasing, I need you in me” she moaned furiously trying to shuffle her shorts down her legs, I quickly took over and yanked them down to her ankles, after pulling down her underwear I quickly went back to kissing her, I could feel her hands desperately trying to undo my shorts but she was struggling with the button. Again I did them and pushed them to my knees, my quickly growing erection was resting on her belly as I continued my kisses. As we kissed her hands reached down and tried to force my erection into her, but there was too much and it was too strong to bend, I laughed at her attempt before moving backwards so the head of my dick was nudging at her entrance. Rebecca becoming increasing desperate try to worm her body down causing myself to enter her but I was having none of it, I pinned her down by her wrists and before she could even pout and thrust 5 inches into her. She gasped and cried out in pleasure of no longer feeling empty, each thrust I pulled out to the head before thrusting a little more in after a few minutes I was doing long deep thrusts impaling her on my entire cock, by now she was screaming in rapturous joy rolling her head whilst continually gripping the bed sheets or me for some sort of support. After about 1 hour of constant orgasms I decided to put Rebecca through her paces, I quickly held Rebecca down by her shoulders whilst slamming myself into her, after about 15 minutes of Jamiehammer style pounding she passed out. “Passing out is for quitters” I said to her unconscious body before carrying on pounding after two minutes she was still out like a lamp. I decided it was time to wake up, I ejaculated twice into her, and she quickly woke up as I stretched her out with my copious amount of sperm, her belly stretched to the size of a 6month pregnant lady, and once I had stopped her body finally managed to soak it all up reverting her back to her normal shape, however her channel was incredibly tight now, and I resumed my pounding, she screamed and screamed for 20minutes before I came in here for a third time, this time I let her stay passed out as I pulled out she lay on the bed eyes closed with a big smile on her face. I pulled out the camera and took some more pictures; I also flicked through Rebecca photo gallery on her phone and uploaded a few of the best ones from her dress shopping as well as the new ones. TWITTER MESSAGE … Here’s a few more pictures of the most awesome girl ever. I have a few more I would like to share, but I don’t want twitter to ban me ;) As I shut down the camera I crawled back into bed with Rebecca, she had pasted from passed out to sleeping some time during my twitter session and she started to stir as the balance of the bed shifted when I laid down, she sat up finally awake “How long was I out for?” she asked before settling back in against me resting her head on my shoulder, “Not sure. You passed out and then fell asleep” I said pulling her in tighter, squashing her boobs into my side “How do you feel?” I asked knowing this was a lot of contact and she must be horny “On the brink” she said rather calmly “But I reach such heights during sex that this doesn’t really bother me, but don’t change it I love the warm feeling I get when you touch me, makes me feel loved and wanted” she said burying her face deeper in to me. “Well you are love and defiantly wanted” I said kissing her on the forehead. We woke up the next morning not having moved, still wrapped in each-other’s arms, I nudged her to wake up as the clock read 8:30 and we had a TV show at 10. “Really… come on it takes us like 20mins to get there let’s just stay here for a while” seeing her logic and not really wanting to move either we snuggled back into each other by 9 am I started to get up much to her disappointment but soon enough we were up and out the door. 9:50 we arrived at the Ellen studio we were shown to our changing room. I quickly re-did our hair as the wind messed it up, after about 5 minutes we were brought backstage I was listening to Ellen present her show when I heard my into “My next guest is becoming increasing famous for his charity work as well as his love life, it’s his first time in America so please welcome Jamie to the Ellen show” she said and the crown roared in applause, I made my way out on to the stage and shook Ellen’s hand as she pointed me to the seats. Once we sat down the crowd quieted down “So Jamie, let me be the first to say welcome to America” “Thank you, it’s awesome to finally be here” I said settling comfortably into the chair. “So were all dying to know, what are your plans for this week whilst you’re in New York” she asked in an up-beat tone “Well, I’ve met with a high end fashion designer to make us some normal clothes for us to wear, I have a few appointments I have to keep but other than that I’m rather free” “What appointments if we may ask”. “ oh it’s some private treatment, takes no longer than 30minutes… easy money” I said giving a happy smile “Oh Ellen” “yes Jamie” “What did you mean I’m famous for my love life?” Ellen laughed “well, you have a few photos on your twitter account of her and she and you are becoming the most talked about thing on the web” she said “Hey, Rebecca why don’t you come out here” I shouted looking back stage “No I’m too shy” she thought back to me “ha ha, she says she’s too shy” I said to Ellen, “how did you her hear I didn’t hear her” she said looking confused. “Mental bridge, we can talk by thinking over any distance.” I said turning back to face backstage “give me 3 seconds” I said to Ellen, I quickly ran back stage and found Rebecca hiding in our dressing room Ellen had a remote camera man follow us, “Come on Rebecca, the world wants to see you” I said as I picked her up and threw her over my shoulder and I then walked back onstage. Ellen quickly got another chair for Rebecca whilst I was backstage, and as I walked out onto the stage I quickly put her down in front of her chair, which she quickly sat down in. “Hello Rebecca” Ellen said trying to calm the place down. “Hi” she replied rather quietly “You wanted to be famous, and you won’t get famous being all shy” I thought to Rebecca after that she sat up and was being a bit more confident. “Ok, So, I’m sure your used to the new crews following you but our spy’s say that your rather loud in your hotel room” Ellen said looking directly at Rebecca, Rebecca’s face went scarlet red and I jumped in “I think that’s my doing” I said chuckling bring the attention off Rebecca “I see” said Ellen, “Well we all have been watching your videos, I have to say I really wanted to be able to fly after watching you, but I must ask, are you really that good that she can’t last two days without sex.” I started laughing at this “It’s a bit complex than just that, one of things people must have is trust and loyal, because if my situation, I don’t want to let people in who are going to betray me. so I will be adding this to my private treatment soon but I can change a person so only 1 thing can stimulate them for example Rebecca could have sex with hundreds of people but none of them will get her to orgasm, she can’t even get herself to orgasm only my tongue and dick can get her over the edge. Plus my touch anywhere on her body will bring her to the brink of orgasm but never beyond… In short every day I will hug her kiss her keeping her at the edge but its only me who can give her release, which is why she can’t last as the she’s on the edge the more tortuous it is for her.” “Wow that’s certainly stops cheaters” Ellen said “yeah, I’m trying to figure out ways to suite it to both genders I’m thinking only your husband can give you release and only your wife can get you erect. Obviously making tweaks for gay couples as well.” “That sounds very helpful.” Ellen said “Well, let’s talk more about both of you as you’re planning on visiting every hospital which is very impressive” Ellen continued to say “Thank you, and yes every hospital in the country. But it’s not all helping others…wow that sounded selfish… what I mean is, we plan on taking a few trips, see some sights, I’ve always wanted to go snowboarding and I’m sure were going to go to the beach, because if you know England were aren’t exactly known for our topical summers and lush beaches.” “Well I hope you take lots of photo’s for us all to see on your trip” “Ok we have had a few people send in questions which they would like you to answer is that ok?” Ellen asked calmly as she pulled out the cards from the coffee table “Sure, let’s hear them” “Ok first question. Dear Jamie, how do you dry your wings after having a shower? “Well, it’s actually a pretty cool trick I thought about yesterday, but it’s cooler if I show you, have you got a glass of water or 3” I quickly doused my wings in water “Well, all I do is imagine that my wings are dry and straight” then the water started to evaporate from my wings till they were perfectly dry and straight. The crowd cheered as steam rose above us “Wow, Ok, next question, Dear Jamie, if any male could change their body at will, I’m sure they would give themselves the world’s biggest penis, if so how big are you?” “Well, am I allowed to say…? I’m going to keep you guessing but I will say that Rebecca has be given some anatomical changes to fit me all in” I said giving a little wink to Rebecca who still sat perfectly still “I see, well question three, Dear Jamie, you are the hottest man ever and sadly you’re dating Rebecca and not me, but could you cure the whole world of aids?” “Ha, you’ve got some competition” I said nudging Rebecca who just smiled “I’ve got nothing to worry about, because nobody can give you what I can” Rebecca then went on to list a few of her sexual fantasies in her head allowing me to listen “Oh were so trying that out later” I said rather loudly, realizing I had drifted “Oh yes, sorry, where were we, oh yea aids. It’s a tricky subject, yes I could cure everybody but I can only cure 1 body at a time and because it’s so wide spread, and some people don’t even know they have it I might never be able to cure it completely and I could cure somebody who then is re-given it once I’ve left” “if everybody suffering from aids was in 1 place at 1 time I could potentially rid aids from the planet but there’s just too many sufferers” “Ok, I have one last question that’s just been tweeted in” Ellen said focusing back on me after what I presume was checking out Rebecca “Ok, question four, Dear Jamie because Rebecca is so hot and you now hold the world record in cock size, would you mind please making a sex tape to share as keeping that much hotness kept private is unfair to the world.” Rebecca laughed at that, “I don’t know Jamie; all our combined hotness might put them in hospital with friction burns” the audience and Ellen both started laughing “hmm, that gives me a few idea’s…. anyway its sort of tradition now for me to prank the presenter so I’m trying to decide what to do to Ellen” I said to Ellen’s face which has turned a ghostly white colour. I got a few ideas from Rebecca which she spoke aloud to scare Ellen more. “Oh that sounds like fun” I said as she spoke the worst one. Without even touching Ellen I focused on her and made the change, immediately she started squirming in her chair “oh god what did you do to me” she asked rubbing her thighs together” “umm how do I explain it… well in orgasms are similar to a health bar in video games, you can drop down to 30% and some noob with a rocket launcher will blow you up killing you but sometimes you hit 1% and have to hide so you don’t die. Well orgasms are the same, 0% being climax you hit 30% and hit a sensitive spot and you climax but now, I’ve made it so you’re stuck on 1% for the next hour. You wanted to know about our sex lives, so now you will feel on the edge constantly, but you can’t climax for another hour” “If you think this is bad, Rebecca has this all day till whenever we make love” “Oh god, how do you stay so calm” Ellen said looking at Rebecca, “You get used to it after a while, then soon you will miss it once it goes. To me it’s like a wonderful warmth that washes over my body when I’m touched by Jamie, it gives me that feeling of love and attention” Rebecca smiled at me before holding my hand. “Get used to it huh?” As I looked at her “I’ll soon change that tonight” I said rubbing Rebecca’s hand. “Ok Ellen while you ladies are busy rubbing your thighs do you mind if I talk to the fans”. “Sure” Ellen said trying to calm down but failing miserably. “I have a few things to say, I know a lot of you want autographs and stuff and lots of you ask questions but when with my schedule, I’m either in hospitals, interviews, private appointments or in bed, and when I’m outside its usually to travel to these places. Firstly, we won’t do any merchandise work or advertisement work. Our goal is to help heal the world, not slap my name on your T-shirt to make you money. Secondly, we don’t need PR’s or PA’s or P-whatever’s, we fly from London to New York in about 2 ½ hours, how is a PR going to keep up, Thirdly, a lot of people are asking me to heal family members and friends, be smart, put them in the hospital and I will come to them, doctors can cure most things I mainly do the terminal and the incurable and maybe intensive ward if its busy. If he’s sick enough that only I can save him when he’s in the hospital I will come to him, but if he has a slight cold, don’t waste my time there are people who are dying who only I could save” “I think one day I will go and set up a meeting if people with problems that aren’t hospital worthy want help, such as blindness and amputee’s. Well I that’s all I had to say on the matter back to you Ellen” “Ugh thanks” she said with her hand in her crotch, she flicked through her cards trying to find her place and flicking through questions, “Ah here we go,” Ellen halted mid-sentence whilst she re-positioned herself “I would try and ignore it if were you, trying to climax will make it worse as it will bring you higher but won’t send you over the top for another 45mins” I said checking my watch. “Here let me answer your questions” as I pried the cards from her clasp. “Ok here we go, how’s the search for clothes that fit?” “It’s going well, we have spoken to a designer already who is busy making us some awesome tops” I flicked through the cards “Are you planning on meeting the president?” “Yeah we will probably drop in some day this week, I think you have to be invited but hey I doubt he will mind” “oh here’s a nice question… Are you planning on settling down somewhere?” “Yes, we are planning on building our own house but were not sure where yet” I looked at Rebecca who was still squirming in her seat, she kept glancing at my cock knowing the it was the one thing to help her but she could just grab it in public. I left her grasp with cause a moan of disapproval from her, I stood up and faced the crowd, seeing as your presenter is otherwise preoccupied, why don’t you guess ask me some questions, quickly about hundreds hands raised at the same time, “Ok you sir in the Blue shirt and Jeans.” I said pointing to a tall slender man “Hello, nice to meet you” I replied politely “would you ever let athletes have some of your powers to make sports more interesting” “It’s difficult if I gave a runner stronger legs, he would consequently have stronger everything and may abuse that strength outside of running… I’m thinking of making up a new sport were only people wearing a certain item of clothing on a pitch will get the powers, I thought of it during our tag game and in thought it be like a mix of American Football and Quiditch, each team flying around on wings tackling each other mid-air into the ground to score touch downs or get the ball to a certain area, but I’m still trying to figure out how to bind the powers to a certain location.” The man sat back down obviously impressed at a new extreme sport “Yes you miss with the lovely knitted cardigan” “Yes thank you, are you planning on helping the military” “Umm no, it’s similar to the sports, because I plan on helping the world I have to stay neutral so if I help one army I am obligated to help every army so I stay fair and neutral. This would only cause bigger and my catastrophic wars, so my aim is to just stay out of all military plans and focus on helping people and having fun.” I replied a bit nervous trying to guess their reaction. “Oh yes, you miss with the extremely tight top and the big bust” people looked around “You in the cream shirt and black bra pushing your tits under your chin” everybody giggled once they found her and she stood up smiling “I’m glad you like them” I just smiled “How long are you planning to stay in each city as people on the other side of the country will die before you reach them and the longer you stay the more will die” she was right which I felt sad about, “I wish I could save everybody but there are just too many sick at one time, my plan is to do the hospitals the first day I arrive, then do any appointments I have any in that city I will try to spend a max of 3 days per city but I know this means that some will die but I can’t skip cities however the patients I treat have usually have like weeks or months left to live when I visit and all of the intensive ward patients the doctors can fix, I just empty incurebles to give the doctors a well-deserved break” the lady sat down happy with my answer “any more questions?” a few more hands shot up “Yes sir, you with the suite on” “How can you live with yourself playing god like you are?” I looked at the man before rubbing my eyes rubbing the tension away “You dislike me right?” the man nodded “Ok take the bible for example why can’t you just imagine me as an angel, I’m a 6ft 9 dude with kick as wings trying to heal the world and cause world peace and YOU have a problem with that, if anything you should think I’m an angel and offer help to further your cause. But NO, you think I’m the devil because I can do things you can’t” “NO man should have the power you possess, you’re playing god and he will strike you down” he quickly retorted at me “Playing god huh? Firstly I presume you think god sits there all day with bit clay moulding every babies face, well I believe in science and religion. I don’t believe god created man from the start and I don’t believe god decides everything we do and everything that happens is god’s plan, the way I see it is that evolution happened and god gave as a bump to the side whilst we were all primates causing a fork in the tree of life. Primates went off one way into monkeys and apes while the other branch went from primates to humans. And I’m not playing god, I’m more twisting god. Everybody has their own mind and nobody is completely happy with their looks all I do is give people what they want. Nobody wants to be ill, nobody wants to be unloved. Because of human society, you reject the ugly and prize the beautiful I make people more beautiful, to spread the love. If everybody was beautiful nobody would be bullied, no bullying would lead to more respectful people and a better generation.” “I doubt god plans to make people sick, I believe the devil makes people sick and that would fit the logic of the devil more, because I cure people, I’m messing up the devils plan, and you still have a problem with what I do. If you still have a problem with me healing people stopping the devil killing people then that makes you a supporter of the devil” I said rather angrily at the man. Who quickly sat back down and went quiet. “Anyway that’s the end of the show, I know Ellen needs to take care of business and Rebecca and I have some of our own business to take care of, you will see Ellen next time when she has another guest on who hopefully has a slightly more friendly crowd. Goodbye”… as the cameras turned Ellen quickly got up to shake my hand whilst still rubbing her thighs, I pulled her in for a hug and quickly gave her the release she craved as she went rigid and lax I picked her up as we walked backstage where I placed her down on the sofa in her dressing room. Rebecca and I soon left and headed out the studio door, we were soon met with the religious man from inside who quickly apologized for accusing me of going against god, I thanked him and quickly we flew off “I never knew you were religious” Rebecca said using our mental bridge “I’m not really” I replied as flew round the city taking in the sites “then what was all that about with that man” she asked a bit curious. “I don’t know how or why I have my powers and I could use them for good or bad but I prefer good. If I just stood there and said no I’m a super hero he would accuse me of witchcraft or bargaining with the devil or something like that, and if I disproved religion he would just deny it, so the only way to shut him up was to use religion against him” “Wow, that’s genius, anyway I’ve been so horny stuck in that chair that I need you now” Rebecca said trying to fly close to me to get a touch to feel the warmth she craved. As we were flying I heard a very irregular sound and my brain started giving me a feeling of something bad was going to happen. I slowed down and stopped mid-air listening for the sound again but it almost sounded like a chamber reloading with a bullet I stopped at looked around I saw the man on top of a building aiming at us, I quickly wrapped myself around Rebecca “I’m about to get shot by the guy on the building behind me, I want to have some fun so I’m going to crash and he will probably shoot you after so fall and land on me so it’s a soft landing for you” I thought to her and literally seconds later I hear the bang and felt a tiny tap hit the back of my head, I dramatically overplayed it and fell backwards wings out stretch bending upwards from the force of my falling to the ground, I heard the pedestrians below gasp as they saw me fall to the ground, seconds later I heard a second bang and I saw Rebecca fall to the ground, I crashed in the middle of the road clearing a space and seconds later Rebecca landed on me, soon there was a crowd circling us as I lay still a man knelt down I kept my eyes closed but I spoke “Were both fine but there’s a man who shot us on top of that building I’m pointing to with my other hand is he still there?” the man looked up to see nothing “No he’s gone” I smiled before getting up I looked down at Rebecca who was giggling up at me, “You ok?” “It hurt like hell but it’s all healed now” I looked down confused “Why did it hurt I felt like a tiny tap. I did give you strong skin right?” she shook her head I quickly held her close while I made her skin as strong as mine as I made mine stronger, now we could survive a building falling on us or a point blank tank round to the face. “Well you are now. Ok let’s go before he comes out to inspect his kill that should shock him a bit when there is none” we quickly got up and flew off laughing TWITTER MESSAGE … It’s cute that some of you think you can hurt us with bullets. We would survive a point blank tank fire to the face, your little rifle felt like Rebecca poking me to wake up. TWITTER MESSAGE … Starting tour in Washington – Oregon – California – Nevada – Idaho – Montana – Wyoming – Utah – Arizona – New Mexico – Colorado – Nebraska – South Dakota – North Dakota – Minnesota – Iowa – Missouri – Kansas – Oklahoma – Texas – Louisiana - Mississippi – Arkansas – Alabama – Tennessee – Kentucky – Indiana – Illinois – Wisconsin – Michigan – Ohio - Pennsylvania – New York (Again) – New Hampshire - Maine – West Virginia – Virginia – North Carolina – South Carolina – Georgia - Florida. Home TWITTER MESSAGE … Total of 4,985 hospitals to visit… Wish I could just stop time and visit everybody instead of making people wait, feel terrible for those who I am going to be unable to reach in time. The next part of our day was a private appointment, we soon arrived at the building they asked to meet us at, and it was a large building, sort of like a manor house but slightly looked very old compared to the rest of the city, as we knocked we were greeted by a lady in a rather sexy maid’s outfit “That outfit looks like it’s one of those Sex costumes… $20 it’s another sex slave change.” I thought to Rebecca who laughed at my use of dollars not pounds. We were soon directed into a large lounge with a nice fire going we sat down in the chairs soaking in the very nice decorations, I sat and listened around for movement or talking “mind if I embarrass her?” I thought to Rebecca who quickly nodded coming to enjoy my little games and pranks I play on people, soon enough a middle aged woman walked into the room wearing a very nice business suit. “Hello Miss, what can we do for you today?” I asked starting things off as I shook her hand “Do you have any idea who I am as I don’t want my image to be ruined” she asked rather nervously “No miss, I do not know you, but from the size and age of your house you must have a powerful job and by the tightness of your suit either you plan to undress or the treatment is not for you. As for who it’s on, I presume it’s one of your female sex slaves” She looked shocked that I worked it all out so soon, “How did you know” I just laughed “I have super senses, I can hear the rattling of chains in that direction” pointing across to the floor, “Also your whole house and particularly the maid at the front reek of sex and I could hear the rubbing of skin against whatever your forcing her to be impaled on.” I sat rather quietly as she stood froze as if looking for a direction to flee “It’s ok you would be surprised how many people I have treated with sex slaves, the only thing I am confused about is I am the only male in this building. So I as you have nothing to hide, could you please bring out whoever you wanted treatment on.” Still startled she quickly blew a whistle she was holding very tightly in her hand, “A whistle… that’s a new one” I thought to Rebecca who just giggled. Soon about 10 girls walked out, all with collars round their necks and were all plugged up the ass with rather dangerous looking butt plugs. “Wow, be proud you’re the first client to have more than one sex slave” I said looking over the girls predicting what changes they would ask for. “So do you want changes for all the girls if so what changes would they be?” I said eyeing the lady who was obviously trying to control them into a straight line. “Well as you can see, I keep them in good shape but I some aren’t quite how I want them” she then went to a nearby desk and pulled up a pad a paper, she handed it to me as she went and stuck sticky note with numbers to each girl, I looked down at the pad and saw that each change she listed she wanted had a few number next to it showing which girl she wanted each change, I sat back down with Rebecca who looked over the numbers. “Are there any other changes you want to add to your list before we continue as we won’t be back in New York for a while?” “Well, those are the changes I presumed you could do, but I have a few more extreme ones I would like you to do if you can do them”. She said sounding more at peace and in control as if she was buying clothes at a store “Well tell me what they are, and I will say if I can or will do them… obviously I won’t do changes that could risk death or put others in danger, but I presume you want to keep them alive so ask away” I said which she nodded to. “Well, I have thought piercing my slaves as well as inducing them to lactate. But I was hoping for some more extreme changes such as multiple breasts all of which lactate making her my beautiful milk cow. I was also hoping to increase the depth of her vagina so they could take bigger dildos which I can strap them into” she was sounding increasingly excited as she continued “I also would like their sensitivity by double and to grow their nipples massively” she finally finished “Wow this lady is seven kinds of crazy” I thought to Rebecca who laughed and struggled to maintain composure whilst adding the new things to the list “Miss, you must understand that I have never done made breasts only grown them, if you still want this I would have to make a copy of a girl as they are now and test it, it may take a while till I make it work properly and not cause harm.” She quickly nodded and agreed still with a manic smile “Also I must ask how deep you want the vaginal canal as I have limitations and what size of everything you wish e.g. Breast, nipple, milk production” “What are you limitations?” she asked somewhat disappointed, “Obviously there are organs involved and I can move and re-position them to create room but I will not go further than a 10inch canal which doesn’t include the typical 3inch womb behind it, unlike Rebecca here you slaves still need food and I cannot risk shrinking organs.” She looked a bit sad at this but I gave her a stern look which and she soon changed topic and gave Rebecca the sizes “I would like each girl to have massive breasts that hang to their knees and have 6 inch long nipples, thick as two fingers. I would like them to produce an about 3 pints of milk from each breast each day” Rebecca was saying how this would ruin each girl and they would be stuck here through embarrassment of the world seeing their deformed bodies. “Ok miss, although we don’t usually do this I have to make an extra agreement to our deal, I don’t know how long you will keep these girls here but after these changes its impossible for them to enter normal society especially with multiple breasts and some with breasts with down to their knees. So I have to ask that you provide for all these girls even after you no longer want them, obviously I am the only one who can make these kinds of changes and if I find them in the news and them blaming me I will come after you and I will make you my little testing puppet” I said in a stern and strict voice, she cowered back in her seat and quickly nodded saying she had no intentions of getting rid of them I nodded and stepped over to the girls, trying something new I knelt down in front of them who looked at me scared as I made their mistress cower in fear. I made a mental link to all of them “Do not move” I said as they suddenly recognized my voice “Unlike your mistress who is seven different kinds of crazy, I will not change the unwilling so please all nod if you are willing to accept these changes your mistress has requested” they all quickly nodded to my surprise “thank you for being honest” I said before shutting down the link. I stood up and the lady looked at me funny “What did you ask them?” she said, “The same thing I do with all slaves, I ask them a few questions… you have to understand that I will not change people against their will” I said saying logically. She seemed quite happy once they had all nodded, “Ok I will hand you over to Rebecca for payment, then I will begin,” “Ok, you have a large number of changes for each girl and each girl will equal a full body change and a full body physiological change. So overall that comes to £1,500,000 + exchange rate comes to about $2,300,000 dollars. Do you accept this price?” The lady quickly nodded, and after the money was transferred into our account I got down to my side of the business. I picked up the note pad and went to the girl crudely marked as Number 1. 10minutes later I had shifted her intestines around to still work but be a down the middle, I focused on growing more breasts and make them duplicates of the 1st, I was actually surprised when 4 more breast grow under the original two making a total of 6 breasts that had 2 on her chest, two just under at the bottom of her rib cage and the last two sat on her stomach. I then tightened the stomach skin whilst I grew the bottom breasts to reach her knees; the middle set grew to the same length and the same with the top set. Now if she crawled somewhere all breasts would hang equally but against the floor. Then I focused on all 6 nipples and stretched them all and increased the nipple tissue lengthening and thickening them till there were around 6 inches long and about 2 fingers thick. Next was the milk, as I kick started the milk ducts in all the breasts I increased production rate by 700% making 3 litres be produced from each breast, or near enough 3 litres. I then increased all sensitivity in her vagina and nipples. By the end of doing the first slave, where she knelt her bottom breasts covered her thighs whilst the other 4 pretty much hide her entire torso. Thinking that she would have to be milked rather frequently I toughened up her nipples and skin around it so the suctions wouldn’t hurt after a while. Her nipples now hung off her breasts like a cock from a man’s crotch, just swaying as she breathed. Finally done with the first girl I made a save copy and pasted it on all 9 other girls who over the next two hours all came to match the first girl. By the time I was done, before me sat 10 girls ranging from 20-40 years old all with 6 breasts that hung down massively. “I would recommend that you don’t get too rough with them too soon as their minds need to adjust to the new weights and grow used to all the changes. Also it will take about 12 hours for the milk supply to fill up before you go pumping away at them.” I said ones the last of the changes were done on girl number 10. The lady nodded before thanking us “Thank you ever so much, and don’t worry these slaves are mine forever now, nothing could make me get rid of them” “However” I quickly said before she stood up “I am interested in what you have planned, so maybe consider it a sign of gratitude for my services if you could send me a few pictures. I am always interested in seeing my handy work in action.” A huge grin grew on her face as she thanked as again before personally showing us the door. “Whilst in there I got a few new sex games I would like to try, but it would require some minor changes. Are you up for it” I asked Rebecca as we flew off to our next appointment. “And what sort of changes would there be?” she asked curious but slightly nervous. “Nothing much maybe a new position for your intestine, plus there are a few changes I would like to try on myself first.” “You’re not giving me multiple breasts, unless you want a kick in the balls” she smirked at me, I laughed at her. “No, but one of my secret kinks I like is piercings, I would love to put some studs in your nipples, but because of your armoured skin only I have the strength to puncture the tissue.” I said slightly excited she might let me pierce her. “Ok, that sounds hot, I had planned to get some piercings but a met you and my life plan went into a much better direction before I could get them done. But if you’re doing my nipples I want you to do my pussy as well and my ears.” She said as if there was no planning but telling me what was going to happen. I was super excited and we rushed through the day, I couldn’t wait to be back in bed where I could do all this naughty perverse stuff to Rebecca. But we had 1 more appointment and 1 more interview. 3pm finally arrived and we fly to the house were the next appointment was at, this time it was a very beautiful woman who answered, she welcomed us into her home which was covered in homey furniture and family photos I quickly browsed them as walked through into the lounge, wife, father 3 kids all with similar traits to the parents, I felt comfortable after knowing the kids where all hers as It didn’t feel right making women more beautiful if it was only to get to a man’s wallet. “You’re very lucky” I said to lady as she sat down on the chair facing the sofa “How so?” she asked looking a bit confused. “Don’t take this the wrong way but when a beautiful women opens the door to an expensive home, my mind starts thinking that your there for his money, but after seeing you have 3 kids all with similar genetic traits to yourself I know there yours, so I say you’re lucky to have found a good husband who can provide as well as yours has” I said her face instantly lit up with proudness “I’m sure you will provide for your family when you decide to have one” she said with a caring motherly smile “I hope I can but my line of work is often overseas and I would never drag them along with me as well I don’t know if they would be… well as gifted as I am” I said rather sadly “But anyway” I said remembering my place “How can I help you today?” I said trying to sound professional. “Well I would like a little bit of work but its more for my eldest daughter, she asked for private treatment if she did well in school and she came back last week with all A’s so here we are” she said with her voice radiating proudness of both her home, her husband and her daughter. “Well I can see she isn’t home yet, so why don’t you tell me what you would like done or what your daughter would like done while we wait for her to arrive from school.”… “Before you say anything I must ask how old is your daughter? As I will not change any sexual organs until she is of legal age. I will also not change things that could cause harm to herself of others but I’m guessing you here to regulate what she gets” I said with a smile “My daughter Emily is 18 as of last month and yes, she won’t be receiving anything I don’t approve of” “Well ok, then do you mind if I guess what you want, I like to test my knowledge of reading people. For example I going to say you want to tighten your skin which would remove the few wrinkles you have but I also figure you want your bust firmed up, but other than that I see nothing wrong, you daughter I presume will want more and from the photos I presume she would like to be slightly taller, flawless skin, bigger bust and more toned.” She laughed at my guessing which could mean I was very close or way off. “Your close but as well as everything you said for me, I too would like to be more toned as the years have been unkind to me” she said eyeing the clock. We talked for about 10minutes when I heard footsteps up the front path, “she’s here” I said to the mother he listened but heard nothing “How do you know?” she asked staring at me, “Super hearing, she’s wearing pumps” I said and in less than 30seconds the front door opened and Emily shouted in “Hey mum I’m home” “Hey Hun, come in the lounge I have some guest you may like to meet” the mother said winking I heard an audible “ugh” coming from the hall which made us all chuckle, as she rounded the corner she stopped dead at seeing two people In her lounge with wings. “Umm hi, you him aren’t you” she stuttered out in shock. “Unless there’s someone else out there that can fly, yes I am him and this is she” I said pointing to Rebecca which made Rebecca laugh “Come sit” I said to Emily who was still stood in the doorway feet planted to the floor. As she slowly walked across the room she sat down next to her mother, never taking her eyes of me. “You’re nervous… Why?” I said looking at her “umm, my friends say you can control minds, and you could make us do anything and we wouldn’t remember afterwards”. I laughed at her as she carried on staring at me “Do you believe everything your friends say?” “Not everything but I’m still cautious towards people I do not know or understand.” She shot back at me, “So can you control people’s minds” she quickly continues “By all means yes I can control your mind but, it’s a very delicate process, changing one thing and usually always changes another which makes it very difficult to keep the brain stable and working, I prefer to stick with bodies as their much simpler” I said telling a bit of a half-truth lie, she still looked cautious, “Think of a spiders web is your brain, you will never be able to perfectly remove one stand of the web without affecting its overall position, and if you cut the wrong strand it all collapses on itself.” I said calmly and logically “I presume you’ve seen my testing video on will power” she nodded slowly “well will power is down to motivation and resistance, I also tried love but that was more growing parts of the brain which love was involved with and focusing it all on a singular object. Well will power is actually a rather small component of the brain, things like self-preservation, brain activity or knowledge I would never mess with as the results are unpredictable and I may not be able to reverse the changes.” I said after a 5minute speech “So for the record, I am only here to change what you wish and I have no desire to control anybody’s mind. Ok” Emily sat down a bit calmer after my speed and we soon got on with the appointment “Ok, Now what changes would you like as your mother has already described hers, and I must say congratulations on the A’s, my talents aren’t in the academic category” I continued trying speed things up “Well, I would like to be taller and fitter” she began to list, “But also I would like bigger boobs as mine haven’t grown in ages and I hate that they stopped growing this small.” “Ok, that’s all very easy stuff, anything else?” “Could you get rid of all my spots and I have quite oily skin” I laughed as she asked for my list and I looked at the mother and gave her a I told you so look which she just smiled at and nodded. “So what sizes would you like, for height, boobs, muscles, I presume when you say toned up you want all fat gone and replaced with lean muscle tissue making you have a fitter figure.” She excited said yes at the prospect of no fat. After they both read out all the sizes they wanted I stated “Ok, well I’ll hand you over to Rebecca who handles the business side and once you’ve paid I will begin” 5minutes later $170,000 was in my bank and I cracked on with my work, “I’m sorry to say this but I will require you to be naked as any resistance from the clothes will affect the results, for example your bra will hold your breasts in and I will not know when to stop. You can either leave the room or close your eyes I don’t mind but for the best results I need zero obstructions. “What are you doing?” Rebecca shot at me in our mental bridge “How often can you say you got a mother and daughter calmly naked in the same room” I shot back she laughed at my plan but she never said anything, the ladies looked at each other before shrugging and stripping down to just their underwear, I was surprised to see the Emily in a bright red thong which rode up her ass crack, but this didn’t bother her mum who wore a similar colour thong which was even tighter against her skin like she was trying to cut herself like a cheese slice. “Once they were wearing just their underwear I asked them to remove their bras but the thongs can stay as it doesn’t really affect the change but naked is still best. To my shock they both completely stripped and sat down only covering their pussies. “Ok let’s begin” I said, I took hold of the mum hand as I grew her to 5ft 8 from 5ft4 and I also tightened up her skin around her breasts and increase the firmness of her breasts. “Seeing as you have paid for full body I going to do a change you hadn’t mention but I think you will enjoy” she looked nervous but soon the flab around her belly disappeared as the stretched skin from child birth quickly went flat and hugged her now visible abs, the mum gasped at the sight of her abs as I presume she hadn’t seen them for at least 18 years. I then turn to the daughter so I made equal height but as her bust was tight and firm I just grew them to around a 38C as I didn’t want to go too far, I also removed all fat and then grew the lean muscle tissue increasing her figure and overall hotness. Next was her skin last as I removed all spots and stopped the oily skin problem, I then evened out her skin texture whilst giving her a healthy glow. “Ok that’s those changes done” is said once I was finished; Emily quickly jumped up and ran for a mirror “Oh Wow, I look so hot.” She beamed to her mother checking herself out on a pocket mirror she dug out her bag. “You were never ugly, but I have to say you do look hot” her mother quickly gave me a stern look “What, were both 18” I quickly said back stopping her. “So do you think somebody would ask me out now?” she asked me a bit nervously, “I bet when you walk into school tomorrow you will have everybody drooling after you” I said trying to increase her confidence “What about you, would you date me?” she said staring at me once again, “Me personally I wouldn’t, don’t get me wrong you are very beautiful but because of my gift normal is boring, I can change people to whatever I feel like and once normal is boring things get more and more extreme, and Rebecca here loves my changes to myself and herself as we have a lot of fun with them” “Oh” she said “How extreme do you go?” she asked more curious now than disappointed that I had just rejected her, “Well without showing you I can say that we both have higher healing rate and unlimited energy, because I have the biggest human cock in the world Rebecca has had some anatomical changes to fit all of me” both ladies looked stunned and I was very proud of you “That shocked look their giving us is making me so hot for you right now” Rebecca said to me in our mental bridge. “As much as I would love to stay were have to prepare for a TV interview tonight. I hope you enjoy your knew appearance, I know your husband will” I said looking at the mother before getting up to leave “Thank you every so much for this” the daughter said getting up to follow me out. “Oh and I think you should get dressed again before your neighbours see you” I said as we reached the door, they both suddenly turned scarlet they scurried off to find their clothes, “Don’t worry I will show myself out” I said after them, I turned to Rebecca who was giggling at them. “Come on you I want to have some fun.” She turned and looked up to me giving me a very sexy pout before opening the door and bounding down the path before flapping her wings and rocketing high into the sky We flew around watching the sun set which was very beautiful when you’re above the buildings. “I saw you in there” I said to Rebecca as we sat on the edge of a very tall building watching the sunset “Saw me doing what?” she asked “Watching the ladies, but not looking away when they got undressed, I didn’t know you were into women” I said which halted her for a brief moment “I’m not usually but like you said getting a mum and daughter to undress together was quite a feat and it was hot” she said dampening my hope of a threesome. “So, what fun did you want to have with me” she asked using her little sexy girl voice “Well, you know that I’m piercing you tonight but I was thinking if I could create 6 breasts on one girl, I’m pretty sure I could give myself a second cock equally as big to double impale you.” Rebecca’s face had a lock of shock then worry then lust as she played the scenarios in her head, “I would need to reposition you intestine so that the vaginal canal will go in front of the intestines and the intestine leading to your rectum goes up alongside the vaginal canal. Also I was thinking making make new cock below not as hard and rigid as the first so it bends and I can fit more in you and it won’t cause problems” Rebecca immediately got excited about having more of me in her with no danger “I’m going to need some seriously bigger underwear, or just wrap my cocks round each leg like and armband. Rebecca burst out laughing picturing me with cock armbands around my legs, and soon I was laughing picturing the same image. Soon enough 10pm arrive and we headed off to the interview for a late night comedy chat show, I was getting increasingly bored in the waiting room so I decided to have a little play while I waited as I looked in our reflections I made a few changes, I re did our hair as flying had messed it up, I straightened our wings and feathers and also brightened them up, I made my face to give myself a more dynamic eye colour, they were a bright blue but now I had a mixture of light and dark blue which never blended in together but I made the dark blue have striking lines over the light blue making a really awesome jagged effect. I also changed my eyes so that when people stared into them they couldn’t lie whilst looking at me. I went over to Rebecca who was sat eating some strawberries, practicing my ranged ability; I sat in a change about 5ft away and focused on Rebecca, first I put her on the brink and watched as her body heated up, her nipples arose to points in her top, I then made her nipples larger by about half a centimetre, I also gave her skin nice glow as well as shaping her muscles, I gave her more prominent leg muscles and abs whilst making her but stay nice and round and firm. I soon heard our names and we were called to the side of the stage. “We all know and love my next guest as he… and she are becoming the world’s favourite couple and don’t forget their un-match able amount of charity work and help them do for the patients around, well everywhere.” “Please welcome Jamie and Rebecca” said Chelsea as the audience clapped loudly “Hello, nice to meet you I said looking into her eyes” she stared back into mine amazed by their detail and overall awesomeness. “It’s very nice to meet you to” she said, without averting my gaze as we took our seats, once Chelsea had realized she was staring she coughed flicking through her notes, I couldn’t help but laugh “Do you like my new eyes, I did them in the dressing room, much more eye catching, don’t you think?” I said as she again looked deep into my eyes “They are very beautiful, as are you” she said suddenly embarrassed by what she had said, “well I see that works as well, if somebody stares into my eyes they will be unable to lie and have to be completely honest with what they say” I said averting Chelsea’s gaze as she mental shook herself, “So it’s always nice to hear that people like you even if their forced to be honest, so thank you Chelsea” again she blushed and had finally got her cards ready to begin. “So you two tell me, when the big tours of yours start?” she asked having regained control, “Well we leave for Washington on Saturday, so we can find a hotel and prepare Sunday to start touring Monday” “and you going to visit all the hospitals in the Us?” she said rather bluntly “We plan to yes, but people seem to think that were only helping the others, if I had done everything I wanted to do, I probably would just circle the hospitals for as long as I exists, but I plan to snowboard, surf do all sorts of crazy shit along the way. After all I’m still only 18 and my mentality is still of a teenager if maybe slightly maturer because of my responsibilities.” I replied calmly “Ok, now there were some rumours, and then your twitter post confirmed it, but did you get shot out the sky?” she asked as she started staring at my eyes again “Yes and no, yes I was shot when I was in the air, but no, the bullet didn’t make me fall, I was thinking about it was I heard the gunshot and the worst feeling you can feel is either guilt or failure and the actually bullet impact felt like somebody flicking the back of your head, but I fell and crashed and then Rebecca fell, and once the man was gone off the roof we quickly got up and flew off” “Were both pretty much immortal and indestructible” I continued to say “Well that’s pretty awesome, but tell me how goes the clothes hunt as there are a lot of camera phone pictures circulating of Rebecca in shops and mainly lingerie shops.” Chelsea asked from one concerned shopper to another “Why don’t you explain this one, as we all know that girls and shopping is a bond deeper than genetics” I said putting the attention on Rebecca, “Well, it’s all fun for me, because a lot of lingerie doesn’t touch my wings, but it’s things like tops that do, I also own a lot of backless dresses which making shopping more fun because I’m constantly buying more clothes. However it’s getting harder for Jamie, as he has trouble finding clothes that fit his top half and bottom.” “I would have thought he legs were rather easy to clothe” Chelsea said looking a bit lost. “It’s not his legs that’s the problem, he struggles to find underwear that stretch enough and he can’t wear clothes that fit him waist and length and their all too tight. To put a long story short, he’s fucking huge!” “Wow, I’ve never met a guy so big he need’s tailored clothes. Man I’m jealous” Chelsea stated ignoring the fact that I was there. “So what are you doing for clothes then?” she said more curious “Oh, we were contacted by a fashion designer after Jamie posted that tweet and he has been making some products for us, some I can’t wait to wear and some I can’t wait for him to wear” Rebecca said hugging my arm, “Oh what designs does he have for Jamie?” Chelsea asked now sat on the edge of her seat “Well, we were flicking through his note book and the sketches and he has a suit design which looks awesome and also a tight body form vest, like the ones used by fitness freaks. But with all Jamie’s muscles compacted by a layer of tight elastic, Oh it gets my blood flowing” Rebecca said crossing her leg over her knee creating friction. “Oh wow, I can’t wait to see him in that.” Chelsea said also creating friction between her legs. “So tell me Jamie, as you both are the most powerful people in the world what does that mean for your sex life, as we would all presume that our normal sex life would be completely boring for someone with your talents” she said begging for a steamy reply, “That depends, granted we have made changes to ourselves that go beyond normal human capabilities, but it’s not like we have any different sex lives to anybody, I still love nothing more than wrapping Rebecca in my arms and wings as she falls asleep on me. She’s so sexy when she sleeps, usually after sex she just falls asleep on me, which is a great feeling as she pulses according to her dreams” I said smiling. “Wow that sounds exquisite, but do you mean that she falls asleep without removing you?” she asked increasingly curious, “Well, If I do my job well so passes out and as she is still on top of me I just let her stay there, and usually she switches from passed out to asleep without waking. The whole time her hips are on mine and I never leave” “But don’t you know, fall out with all the blood leaves?” she asked “HA, no, I’m too big to fall out I think I am around 6 or 7 inches not erect.” I said with immense proudness, “So how big are you erect?” she asked obviously wanting an answer, “I can change my body at will, I can be any size you want” I said giving a in definitive answer. I saw Chelsea look to Rebecca who had her hands apart at the length of my dick, Chelsea gasped at the immense length of it. Now it was my turn to go red with embarrassment, “You will pay for that tonight, I’ve just thought of a few more changes you will love and then hate” After another 30minutes of Rebecca talking to Chelsea the show ended and we soon left for the hotel, as we left there was a rather large crowd who wanted autographs and most wanted one from Rebecca, of course I wasn’t upset by this, she wanted fame and now she had it. Not long later we were done and we headed back to the hotel, we stopped off at a nearby tattoo and piercing shop and I changed into a camouflaged form as I purchased a set of piercing equipment along with several rings and studs. I soon rushed up to the room with Rebecca just steps behind me, once inside the room I began kissing her furiously, I picked up by her back and carried her to the bed, I threw her down and straddled he waist pinning her arms under my knees, I pulled out the piercing kit and I looked down at her, “Because you embarrassed me today you get the bigger needle, but because I still love you and it was harmless fun I’m going to numb your skin” quickly I pulled at her nipple stretching it out and in one quick stab I punctured the 4 inch long needle through her nipple, I repeated this on the other side, till two needles stuck out her chest sideways, picking up a large bull ring, I unscrewed one side before threading it through the hole I just made, stretching the new whole obscenely. Once I a repeated the other nipple, I let her sit up with two large bull rings from each nipple and stretched them down rather low, but they were still very beautiful to me. I told her to sit up as I moved down to her pussy, setting up the needle again I move to a bigger one without her noticing, I pushed this big needle through her entire pussy lip and fed through a smaller ring, I made 4 holes down each pussy lip and so the rings wear jingling as she wriggled her hips. The last piercing was the clit hood, and used a much smaller needle for this and only used a small ring. After about 20minute it was done and her healing had healed all the skin around the piercing as if the piercing had been there for years. As I gave her back the feeling in her skin she began to fondle the metal on her chest and pussy. I quickly pushed him down kissing her fiercely as I pawed at her huge tits and pulled at the new metal that hung from them. I quickly pushed my new throbbing dick into her as she moaned explicitly at the contact, whilst we were connected at the hip, I focused on growing another cock but not as hard, soon I felt a nub appear below my cock and as it grew it was aimed straight at Rebecca’s arse hole, I told her to expect a surprise as the nub had finally formed the shape of a cock and was about 4 inches long, then I grew it, not in width but length, she yelped when she felt the poking at her virgin hole. I soon made a change to Rebecca that her vaginal lubricant she produced also fed into her rectum, and as it grew within her it became increasingly easier. She was moaning about never feeling so full and that the new cock was creating pressure on the vagina creating more contact and greater pleasure, once my new cock was full capable of intercourse, I stretched it out making it like a snake, as I pushed in through her rectum and into her intestines, I quickly found that the intestines new spiral made this so much easier with so few bends, and I kept growing my cock until I felt her stomach, it was still small from me having shrunk it but I quickly grew it slightly and moved it to a new position. Now I was full inside Rebecca I made another change and thickened my new cock as well as my original stretcher her out, my original cock was now thicker than most things, it topped bottles of water, and it was probably closest to a Pringles tube, I also widened my new cock to the width of a deodorant can. As I pushed into her each cock reached the hilt and soon I was completely in her, I pumped and pumped, and after my new cock hit her stomach Rebecca never stopped moaning and crying in pleasure in the biggest continuous orgasm to date. Soon Rebecca had passed out, but I kept on going, I tripled the amount of sperm I produced at one time then split the new mass between my two cocks. After about one hour of constant pounding I was done and I ejaculated within, she didn’t even wake up this time but a small smile grew on her face as I rolled us over she was on top of me, folding her wings up I wrapped my own around us and held her close as we drifted off to sleep whilst she was still fully stuck on me. I found the next morning quite entertaining, as I woke up first I felt the cute little girl on my crotch, some when during the night I had lost my erection, though my main cock stays straight but it didn’t stretch her out, however my new cock was a lot flimsier and more flexible and had somehow fallen out of her intestines and had lumped in her rectum stretching it slightly. She stirred awake as I shuffled slightly and her movement caused my new cock to slide out, it looked like a snake when it hit the floor, it had to be huge, if my main cock was 17 inches this had to be about 29 inches to get round all the intestines and it wasn’t even erect. “Wow, I had all that in me” she said looking down at the mass of cock between my legs. “Well I need to talk to that fashion designer about the clothes if you want to keep it as I need much bigger underwear” I said looking down at the pulsing mass “Good, we need to check up on him see how our tops are coming along.” Rebecca said with one hand fondling my cocks and the other pulling at the nipple rings. “I love these piercings but aren’t they a bit big to hide?” she asked a bit nervously “Nah, you look gorgeous and nobody is going to say otherwise, but if you want to hide them I would recommend a thicker bra” I smirked at her who in return gave me a pout. “Oh I forgot didn’t you want your ears pierced” I said looking annoyed that I had forgotten “Oh yes” she said bounding back down onto the bed next to me. “I will put some small studs in there for now until you can pick out some nice ear-rings you want but be careful nothing to flimsy as they may fall out when flying” she nodded at me before turned sideways in front of me and pulling he long curvy hair over the side of her head “Where did you want the piercing?” she thought for a moment before saying “one at the top and one at the bottom on the lobe” I looked disappointed that I hadn’t even noticed she had zero piercings before last night I quickly made the 2 holes each side and put little studs in them, her healing kicked in and all the skin healed and the stud sat nicely. “There all done” I said, she quickly bounded off the ground and looked in the mirror before jumping onto me, hugging me. “Ok let’s get up and get sorted we need to leave soon.” I said as I picked her up as she had gone from a big hug to a long cuddle, I was quickly dressed and ready by the time Rebecca found the motivation to get up, I watched her put on her thong, she had trouble trying to make it sit flush against her skin with the new piercings and her thin bra’s all had Bull ring dents poking out. Soon she found a thicker bra and put that on and today she wore a lovely backless dress which stopped at her knees and strapped around the neck, it wasn’t a particularly formal dress but she looked stunning, but I had to tell her to wear some shorts underneath of the press will be trying for up-skirt photos, she flashed me her ass before picking up a pair of tight gym shorts she had bought. Now we were ready we headed out the door and down to the lobby, it was past rush hour so it was fairly quiet, we quickly stepped out and flew off to meet the fashion designer, when we stepped we were greeted by the shop sales lady who lead us through to the back area, when we were in there we were both shocked to see the amount of clothes he had made for us. “Wow, you have been busy” I said eyeing the rails and rails of new clothes “Well I was thinking if I’m making tops I might as well make a whole outfit so I have made around 30 outfits each for both of you, but I did have some help from the staff in making them after I had done all the design sketches.” He said with a lot of proudness. He quickly said that each side of the room was designated his and her and it was nice to see I had more clothes that Rebecca. “As you can see I have tried to make around 3 or 4 different variations of one design so you have four suits each with the same working back buttons but a different design on the front, to give you variety.” “As you can see here I managed to make the tight vest for you, but I have two for you to try one with more buttons and one with a zip, don’t worry the zip has a cover so it won’t scratch you.” he was talking very fast probably because he was so excited. “I did a little more research and you mention you overly large genitals so I made some adjustments to your trousers and shorts to occupy such appendages.” We all laughed at that and he then walked over to Rebecca’s side, “You top design is similar to Jamie’s for clothes that have to cover the whole back but I have made a few new dress and top designs which are better in my mind.” Pointing to a dress “The straps on this dress go around the neck and weave downwards through the middle of the wings to attach to the bottom of the dress to hold the back up.” I have made a few backless dresses which I know you own a few but I put my own thoughts into the design” he said clearly very proud of his work “I love it all, how much for everything?” “Nothing” “Nothing?” I replied worried he would start asking for changes “I don’t want your money, I just want you to wear them, but if people ask who made them you have to use my name. If people see that you’re wearing my clothes it makes me more popular and in demand, so I can raise the price of my clothes. In short I can make a lot more money from giving them to you than to sell them to you at an overpriced rate.” I saw his logic and we were very public so people would see his clothes everywhere. “Ok then well thank you for everything. But I have one question… how do we get all these clothes to the hotel and then how do we carry them all around on tour with us?” we all looked a bit lost trying to find an answer, “Why don’t you hire a tour bus and fill it will clothes, then you don’t have to fork out on hotels, plus you can have the driver follow the route you take around the country.” The more I thought about it the more I thought it was a good idea. “Ok, well I have a good idea, so let’s go drop of our new clothes and change and go buy a tour bus.” Later that day we had a private appointment with a young man, again who obviously lived of his parents money but he was very spoilt and arrogant, he asked for big muscles and a big cock, but as my own little brand of justice I made his muscles big but not strong and his cock was only 8inchs from his original 5inches. I always felt happy taking money from people like him. It’s not like I was strapped for cash but I felt good ripping off assholes. As we left him I went to a nearby station and bought a tour bus, I drove it to the hotel and we got all our new clothes in the bus in about half an hour. “Ok strap these clothes down or put them away as it will be a bumpy ride.” I said as the last of the clothes went into the bus. I really didn’t want to drive the bus there as it would take like 3 days instead of a few hour flight so being the show off I am I walked round to the front, I took of my top so I didn’t rip and I was stood there in a pair of tracksuit cut off shorts and a pair of trainers. I told Rebecca and the crowd that had gathered to step back as I walked round to the front of the bus. I stretched my arms and knelt down and using my strength I lifted the front of the bus off the floor, I then pushed it higher and I ran to the middle underneath the bus. As the front came crashing down I caught it at the middle and as the weight balanced the back end came up to balance on a of a fulcrum being my arms, the crowd cheered as I went from kneeling to standing with an entire tour bus above my head, I saw the crowd filming as I stood up, “It beats driving” I said and I about a second later, I found my footing hulk jumped high in the air, once the momentum stopped raising me I started flapping and I my wings pushed down with such force that when Rebecca fly under me I the force of the wind from my wings was pushing her down and taking her off course. After about 5mins I had found a steady rhythm and I was carrying the bus about 300 meters of the ground, I saw people waving as I flew over them and Rebecca was doing lots of tricks of diving, flips and rolls to make the crowd cheer. As the time literally flew Rebecca said that we had arrived in Washington DC and when I found an open space I carefully landed on the ground, a few cars stopped nearby and a crowd started to form as I place the back end of bus down and slowly walked to the front so I could lower that end. As soon as I had the bus back on all fours I stepped out to check the inside, it turned out that everything had survived, and I stepped out the bus to see Rebecca handing out autographs I gave her a smile as they all saw me and those who hand Rebecca’s autograph asked for mine. After 20minutes we were done and we both drive to a small private parking lot, we asked the manager of it to not let anybody near our bus and that we would be back later for it. We paid him a little extra and we took off flying around the city. It was nice to see that Washington was a lot more open that New York TWITTER MESSAGE … Just arrived at Washington, soaking in the sights and enjoying the open space ;) After we were parked I pulled out my camera and took a few photos of Rebecca and me as we fly around, mainly in front of the statues and monuments and a few important buildings. We then found the white house with all the guards surrounding it, I fancied to chat with the president so we flew high over the guards so that they didn’t see us coming, and then dived down and landed outside the front door. I rang the doorbell, and two big armed guards opened in from the inside, well I saw big about 6ft 2 which was funny as they hand to look up to speak to me. “Can we help you” one of the guards said as he looked up at me then down at Rebecca “Nope” I said as I pushed through them. “Sir, you can’t go in there this is the presidents house” the other guard said “I know who’s house this is, and I fancy a chat with him” I said without looking back as I gently put Rebecca in front of me in case they were dumb enough to shoot as us. “Sir, were going to have to ask you to leave” the first guard said pointing his rifle at me. “Really, you do know that those bullets won’t even cause a ripple in my skin” I said as I took the gun from his hands. “Looks well made, but I have no way to compare” I said as I held it facing myself, trying to scare them a bit I look down the barrel and then as I held it sideways, I bent the barrel to a ninety degree angle. The guard just froze as I bent his gun, “Try and shoot me now” I said mocking him slightly as I turned and carried on down the corridor with Rebecca in front. As we looked in each of the rooms we soon found the oval office and at his desk stood the president, writing something on his laptop. “Ah you found me” he said standing up from behind his very large desk, “Yes, this building is quite a maze” I said shaking his hand laughing at his small joke “So how can I help you today” he said standing back slightly cautious, I looked at him as he backed away “There’s no need to be worried” I said “I would like to make a small business deal with you” I continued as the president looked slightly more relaxed. “Well ok, I presume this would include something to do with the tour your about to start”, he said as he sat back down behind his desk “Well yes and no” I said trying to think of the best way to ask it “Ok well I think if I just lay it on the line so you can decide… Basically both our parents are getting harassed by news crews for information and more importantly information to make us look bad, but I would like to let them retire early and care free. This is where you come in; I would like to buy an island that’s in the Caribbean, nothing big maybe something that’s about 2-3 square miles, that I could build their houses and live out the rest of their lives somewhere beautiful. Of course I know you won’t do this for free so I propose that instead of healing all terminal and incurable cases that I will empty each and every hospital in return for a private island and a trustworthy work crew to build about 5 houses on it. The president sat in his chair and pulled out a map of the Caribbean that he had in a filing cabinet, “which island are we talking about as there are some that are already owned, and some are known to be hide outs for local criminals.” He said clearly happy about having more people healed. “well why don’t you give me a tracker and I will place it on the island I like most and you phone me and tell me if it’s taken or not” he quickly nodded and made a phone call to somebody “So, how are you finding our country?” he asked making small talk, “Well its very busy and large, but it’s fun and I can’t wait to see more of it” well I recommend that you visit the beaches as I know the two of you will be very popular there with the rest of the teens, it’s popular with surfers and jet skiers” he said in a calm happy mood, “Well I’m sure I will do that, and I’m sure you would like to come with us, and get out of this office on a wonderful day like today.” He looked at the window and turned back “I would, but as president people expect me to remain formal at all times.” He said looking a bit down, “Were a bit like opposites” I said chuckling, and he turned and looked at me odd so I continued “were probably the most powerful people in the world and you’re trapped by power yet I’m free with it. I think you should go surfing with us, I’m sure it would be great to see some skin and not some suits.” He laughed at this and said he would check with his staff what he had to do today and he would contact me, I quickly gave him my number as a middle aged lady walked in holding a briefcase. “Hello sir, here is the tracking device you asked for” she said in a polite voice, “Thank you Kate, please say hi to Jamie and Rebecca” he said smiling at her and she turned to walk towards us, and held out her hand as you walked up to us, I shook her hand and Rebecca did the same. Before quickly scurrying out the door, “Well, here is the tracker” the president said as he opened the briefcase. “Just place in on the ground of the island you would like and we will contact you with in the minute with a yes or no” I thanked him before taking the tracker out the garage. “Would you mind doing me a personal favour, I have yet to find out how fast I can fly so could you measure it if I turned the tracker on now and flew there” the president laughed at my immaturity but I didn’t care “Sure, just press the switch on the side and we will start when you say” he said as he pointed to the switch. I thanked him again as we made our way out the door and back towards the exit, I smiled and nodded at the guards at the front door as they opened it to let us out. Once we were out in the front garden, I flipped open the case and handed it to the nearby guard as I just held the tracker, I flew up a few thousand feet and I turned to Rebecca, “you can come if you want or you can do your own thing or you can race me there” I said smiling at the last part, “Oh I want a race” she said pull up Google maps to find the direction of the Caribbean, I flipped the switch and let it gather our position and then I shot of in the direction we had, Rebecca was flapping furiously to keep up and with a burst of motivation she flapped so fast it looked like a humming bird and she zoomed of ahead of me, I wasn’t going to be beat so easy so I picked up speed and flapped manically as I picked up so much speed my eyes were squinting and towns below passed us in a blink of an eye, after about 10minutes we hit open water and we just kept going till Google maps said we had arrived. We didn’t stop I kept flying till I saw a large island shape, I knew was Cuba, “Hey that’s Cuba, were here” I said to Rebecca in our mental bridge who soon slowed down panting. “I…. win….” She said panting for more oxygen, “Yeah yeah, ok speedy. Let’s go find us an awesome island.” I said as we dived down so that we would only a few thousand feet. We fly around for a while till we saw an island that looked like it was deserted but was circled by a great golden beach with a small dense forest in the middle, along with the odd palm tree dotted around. I placed the tracker in the ground and waited “Ring, ring.” I heard from my pocket “Hello” I said down the phone, it wasn’t the president who spoke but I presumed it was just a member of his staff tasked with helping us “Yes sir, the Island you currently at isn’t owned but was known for being a stash for drugs from a large Cuban drug lord, the leader has since been arrested and no trips are made to the island, so we presume its unused. Do you still want this island?” he said I thought about it and told Rebecca, she nodded and I agreed “We would love to have this island” please do what is necessary so we can sign the agreement and move on with our part of the deal.” I said to the man at the other end “Yes, sir. Please come back now as the president is expecting you” he said before cutting the phone call off. “We are to be expected back at the white house” I said to Rebecca who had finally calmed down from the exercise, I left the tracker on the island as we flew up and casually headed back to the white house, I took a lot longer as I didn’t want to tire her out, about 2 hours later we arrived at the white house and the guards opened the front door to us and let us in without saying anything. I found the president in office much quicker than last time. As I opened the door in to the office, he pulled out a binder and placed it on his desk, “Hello again” I said as I headed for the sofa to rest. “Yes, you took your time getting back” he said chuckling, “We didn’t really see the sights the first time so I thought it would be nice to see some of it” he nodded as he walked from his desk to the sofa, “I have the agreement here, but if you sign this it will have to be made public as if everything I do, also while I was waiting I decided to pull up your time you took from when you started to when you stopped for over 5seconds, it was a distance of 4378 miles and you did it in 34minutes and 13seconds which is a speed of 7,676 miles per hour congratulations you just broke the sound barrier ten-fold. I smiled at this a cheered in my head, “Well don’t thank me as Rebecca was quicker, just I was holding the tracker” I said as I looked over to Rebecca who was blushing “Could that break a world record or something” I said giving my own praise to Rebecca, “Well, there’s something else I want to talk to you about with regards to this agreement” the president asked looking at me, “Sure, what can I do” I asked trying to predict his answer “I want you to change an elite team of soldiers for me, it will only be around30 men each specifically chosen to build this team”, I looked at him and I knew my answer instantly “Sorry, I can’t do that. My goal is to help people; I won’t give you better soldiers.” The president looked annoyed with my answer but remained calm “Can I ask why?” he said remaining professional, “I am a neutral power in the world, I help those who need it, charging for those who want it, so I can pay to survive. If I help one army, to remain neutral I have to help all armies, and a super powered army would lead to big wars and more bloodshed which is the opposite of what I want to happen” “Even in private treatment it’s only changing looks, I tone people up and make people slightly stronger but were talking being able to lift 150lb’s not like 150,000lb’s like myself.” I said being very bold and forceful. “I will heal all people in every hospital I visit, in exchange for a private island and the name of a trustworthy building company that won’t give away who their building. Nothing more or nothing less, now do we have a deal?” I said holding my hand out for him to shake. He looked at me then looked at my hand before shaking it, “We have a deal” he said a bit disappointed that I would not help him further “if you bring the plans for the houses you want I will get the governments builders to build the houses for you whilst your on tour. “Thank you” I said before getting up to leave “I have a feeling this will not end well” I said to Rebecca using our mental bridge “What do you mean?” she asked back “Well, to me it sounded like he was demanding me to help his army, and as I refused and he is now building our houses I will have to check and make sure it’s not bugged or rigged to explode or something like that” I said sounding rather paranoid “Don’t be silly, I’m sure he is grateful for the help you are doing and think about it, there are 4,985 hospitals each with about 500 sick people in, maybe more in the bigger ones, that’s around 2.5 million people you will be saving” she said sounding very proud and confident “Yeah, you right lets head back to the bus, so we can call our parents to see how they want their houses”. We got up to leave and said good bye to the president, “I will ring you when my staff set up a date, as the press are going to want to hear about this” I nodded as we left the building. Once we arrived at the bus I sat down and rang my mum, “Hey mum it’s Jamie, I’ve just spoken to the president of America today and I have a private island all set up and they start building on Monday, but is there anything specific you would like in your house?” I asked “Oh, umm well, is it near a beach?” “Mum it’s on the beach” “oh well I would love a porch on the beach, maybe a Jacuzzi, a nice big master bedroom and a spare for anybody else who visits, I lovely bathroom and a home cinema. What about internet and plumbing?” “The president is sorting all that out” I said back to her. “Well I wouldn’t mind a dock so I could put a boat there” she asked sounding careful not to overstep any boundaries “Sure I can get a dock but you don’t own a boat” “oh I will when I sell this house, what about my stuff” “I will bring it over when you move out but that won’t be for a while” I promised her. “Ok, well I can’t think of anything else but I know you will make it beautiful for me, have you asked Rebecca’s parents?” “Rebecca is talking to them as we speak. Anyway are you enjoying your present?” “Oh yes, thank you but I still haven’t found anybody and I don’t think I want to, I’m happy to live carefree not having to worry about impressing anybody” she said sounding relieved “Well ok mum, I can always tweak more toys for you” I said teasing her slightly, she laughed and I told her I would speak to her soon. As I hung up I looked over at Rebecca, who was writing down the things they would like, as I place my mum’s notes on the table I started making a list of everything I wanted, I wanted a nice house with a big bedroom and a large bathroom, as well as a nice lounge and kitchen. I also wanted a lab but that could be in a separate building entirely but I would like it connected underground, so it didn’t ruin the beauty of the island. I heard the end of her phone call saying that she would speak to them soon when the tour was over, and I looked down at their list and they wanted similar stuff to my mum such as big rooms and a balcony out the front. Also her dad wanted a dock and a boat so he could fish. “Why don’t you write down all the things you would like and add it to my list for our house” I said as we handed her my list, she looked through it and added; conservatory (with glass roof) and a walk in wardrobe similar size to the master bedroom. I nodded and agreed as we set the notes down; I also made a little map of the island so it would be easy to understand. Rebecca said she wanted some time to rest as she was tired from flying, so I headed for the building company the president said would be building for us, I arrived and they showed me to the designer planning the houses, I gave him the list of the things we would want and he said he would come back to me with a price for it all. I left him to work and I head out looking for something me and Rebecca could do, but it was getting round to 5pm and we had the beach all Sunday to use, I flew around checking for other activities that would be open on a Sunday but I thought it would be best just to head back to the bus, however when I got there it turned out Rebecca wasn’t she left a note saying she was going out and I should enjoy the surprise. I flicked through my phone’s emails reading what people wanted, a few more interviews and a few more fashion designers as well as lots of private treatment. I made a list of the ones I thought to be most serious and not just emailing as a joke. I shifted through a few dozen new emails and I saw a few that seem legit. I looked at the contents a full body change for about 12 people. I presumed a party or slaves, you never can tell until your there, some were from a few celebs as they had their names in the email address, but it was all minor stuff and what I knew about the celeb is they didn’t really need my treatment. I also saw a few obvious ego maniacs but I noted them down as they seemed like serious requests even if they were from people who were selfish and vain. I wanted to try and stay fit and to not lose the muscle I gave myself so I pulled a mat from inside the bus and laid in on the concrete, I then drove over the mat so it was in the middle. I stepped outside and I lay on the ground equal to where the mat was I then shuffled under the bus and lay flat on the mat in the middle of the bus but under it, laying my wings flat on the ground I pushed the bus of the floor, and I started to bench presses with the bus. Soon a crowd was forming and people were cheering, as they circled me the guard came out to tell them to leave but I lifted up the bus and told it was ok for now, I saw a little kid near me and I motioned him over with my head, “hey kid, inside the bus is a camera on a big bed, do you mind getting it for me and taking a few photo’s” he quickly nodded and I lent the front end of the bus down so he could climb on, about 20seconds later he jumped off and he said “this one?” I nodded and soon he was clicking away after a while he said he had done a lot “Ok, just run in and put it back on the bed” I said as I lowered the front end again, when he came back I saw Rebecca standing behind everybody and nobody noticed her “Your muscles are bulging and you have me so hot for you right now” she said over the mental bridge. “Ok people stand back” I lift the bus high before sitting up and then moved to kneeling then to standing. I threw the bus directly up about 100 meters in the air and I quickly flew up and grabbed the bus from the roof, and I kept flapping to gently lower the bus back down into its parking spot. Once done I thanked the kid for taking the photos before heading back inside the bus, as the crowd left I heard Rebecca step into the bus and she literally threw herself at me, I caught her mid-air and she wrapped her legs and arms around me body as I carried her into the bedroom. “So what’s this secret surprise?” I asked as I placed her down on the bed, “Ok, now sit down and close your eyes, no peeking” she said as she bounded to the front of the bus where she left the bag she had been holding. She closed the door to the front so I wouldn’t see anything anyway, and about 2minutes later she opened the door and from what I could hear had stopped about 2 feet away at the door way, “Ok, Open your eyes” I opened my eyes wasn’t completely accurate, it was more I opened and once I saw her they bulged out my head and my jaw dropped so much I thought I heard a thump. She stood in the door wearing a tight black corset made from leather which only covered her belly as it left her boobs exposed and hanging with the bull rings still weighing the nipples down. She also had some black high heel shoes, which made her legs look extra sexy as well as pushing her bum out. Last of all she had a leather collar around her neck which had a silver ring attached to the front. “Wow you look fantastic” I said as I stepped up to her, “But your nobody’s slave” I said as I unclipped the collar. “I thought you wanted a slave?” she asked a bit disappointed that I had refused her “Oh I do, but not you. You’re like me and you like to be in control of your actions and have responsibility” I said as I pulled her close to me “maybe we will get a few slaves for our new house but you are perfect just as yourself.” I said giving her a long kiss. “Ok, but I still want you to make me pass out” she said pushing me back down onto the bed. “It will be my pleasure” I said to her as she straddled my hips, I pulled her down on me and licked at her nipples pulling slightly on her rings, I after a heated make out sessions I pulled my erect cock up to her vagina and held my bendy cock to her asshole. “Stop” she said halting everything “I want to do this backwards” I tried to figure out what she meant but I soon found out when she pushed my new cock up her pussy and my big erect one at the her ass, she tensed up a bit trying to fit the much bigger cock up her unprepared ass, slowly her ass filled up with her own lube as she started to stretch around the huge head. After about 2minutes of sitting on my cock head it finally slipped into her ass with a pop, and she started slipping down rather quickly, I held her up to give her time to adjust. As I held him she pushed my bendy cock into her vagina and starting pushing it further and further into her until it wasn’t bent on the outside. She slowly began to bend her legs and take me in her ass more, after she had about half of me in her ass I stopped her before I did any real damage and I lifted he up high and off my cock, I then spun her around and placed my main cock back at the entrance of her pussy as I thrust deep into her. Rebecca wailed in joy at the sudden intrusion within her and grounded her hips into mine, as she sat there I tread my bendy cock back into her ass and I pushed it all the way through till it was all in and reached her stomach I thickened up my bendy cock and a made her stretch wider, Rebecca started to cry in pleasure of being stretched. Because I didn’t want to break the parts they didn’t stretch, I grew the first 7 inches of my bendy cock so that it stretched her asshole but not the intestines. She started screaming in joy of being stretched so much and pounded so hard, she squirmed and gripped the back of my neck, her legs hooked round my back trying to pull me in deeper and harder, I complied to her silent wish and I pumped in faster and faster till you would expect steam to start rising, after about 15minutes Rebecca let out a massive wail before passing out. I let leash my torrent of sperm and filled her stomach and womb. She didn’t wake up and I just unstrapped the corset, and hugged her in keeping her impaled as we fell asleep on the bed. The next morning was Sunday and we both woke feeling refreshed and in a brilliantly happy mood. I told her we were heading to the beach, she seemed excited and nervous “What about my nipple piercings, there a bit large to hide” she said pulling at her nipples “Are you really embarrassed of them or are you scared of their reaction” she looked at me and looked down at herself, “I’m more afraid of their reaction” she said as she moaned from the pulling of her nipples “Well ok, let’s get ready as you won’t know they reaction if you do show them off” I said kissing her whilst twisting the nipple ring. I stood up to find my clothes and I was happy when my main cock reached my knee be my new cock was down to my shin went and slipped on my tight vest top and had Rebecca do up the zips, I scooped up my cock and put them in my shorts as I pulled them up, I had to wrap my bendy cock around my main cock and then bent it so it fit in my shorts. “Hey this bendy cock is getting unmanageable to you mind if I get rid of it? Just for now anyway” I asked as my shorts bulged out. “Ok, but don’t make that huge bulge any smaller I want every girl to envy you and every man to be jealous.” I quickly removed it and I grow my main cock a bit more so it stretched out the shorts. Once I was done I looked at myself in the mirror and I had a tight light grey vest on which outlined every muscle, and my colourful blue shorts was stretched tightly around my cock yet seemed to hang nicely around my legs. I looked over to Rebecca whose bikini top was stretched around her awesome tits with bull rings pushing the fabric out under each nipple, luckily for Rebecca he pussy rings didn’t really show up against her bikini bottoms. She looked very hot in the blue bikini with her long brown hair which traced her bikini top. She then put on a white backless dress and a pair of shorts for travelling and I picked up a back pack with a few towels and drinks for when we were at the beach. As we left the bus we started making our way towards the beach, we flew most the way but walked down the beach as we landed on the roadside next to the beach, we soon caught people attention when we sat down in the middle of the beach and laid down towels. I quickly got Rebecca to undo the buttons on my top as I undid the strap on her dress, and soon we were both in our swim gear relaxing and talking to each other, after a while a few people walked up to us and asked for photos whilst most just stared at us for being so hot. “So, you fancy a dip in the sea?” I told Rebecca who just nodded, I stood up and held out my hand to help her up, she quickly used my body to jump into the air and fly up only about 40meters high but over the crowd of sunbathers. I laughed as I flew after her, I tackled her mid-air and she jumped off me and I went veering off towards the beach, I stopped myself before I crashed and I quickly laughed and flew after her, I stopped again looking for her as I she I had lost her in the sun, I looked around and the next thing I knew was I was being pushed into the water by Rebecca diving down onto me from above. We both spluttered as we made our way towards shore, as we stepped out I shook my head and wings to shake the excess water off as they weighed loads now. I looked at Rebecca as she was climbing out, her bikini now stuck to her body and I could easily see the piercings, I picked her up and threw her about 30yards back into the sea. As I steadied myself I focused on having dry wings and soon enough steam rose from my back as my wing back dry and straight again. I lay back down on my towel as Rebecca climb back out of the sea, she saw my on the towel and dried of her wings as well. She then came and lay down next to me “that was mean throwing me back into the sea” she pouted to me while reaching over me to get a bottle of water, “Not as mean as you diving on me and taunting me with your glorious tits” I replied pulling at the nipple through the bikini, causing her to gasp and cover herself. “When do you want to go surfing?” Rebecca asked clearly wanting to have a go herself “in a bit” let’s relax, I was laying on my back wings flat against the sand as Rebecca lay cuddled up next to me, after about 20minutes I my mind went blank, I wasn’t asleep I had just blocked out some of the noise allowing myself to rest a bit more, soon after I heard some screaming and a lot of shouting, people were rushing from the beach yelling shark. I nudged Rebecca and told her I will sort out this inconvenience and then come back, I stood up and flew up high looking to where the source of the panic came from, true enough there was a young lady face down in the water with a pool of blood around her and a large shark nearby. I jumped into the air and flew over the body, picking it out of the water, I brought her back and lay her on a towel “Keep her leg out the sand” I said pointing to the leg that had been bitten off at the knee, I jumped up again and looked for the shark, I found it and dived down into the sea and grabbed it by its tail, I then dragged the shark to shore. I dropped the shark on the beach as I walked over to the girl who had passed out and had a large crowd around her. “Ok people step back and I think I can save her” soon enough the crowd stepped back and I knelt down next to her, “Ok somebody cover her eyes as this will probably wake her up and she will freak out”, I a person nearby quickly took of his t-shirt and placed it over her eyes, I looked down at her knee and looked at the damage. Everything below her kneecap was gone so it would take a while to fix I placed my hand on her thigh and started growing bone, then ligaments. After 4minutes I had all the bone and ligaments grown back, I then made all the muscle and I then grew back the nerves and then the skin. After 10minutes her leg was back to normal but weak, I strengthened up her muscle and strengthened up her skin and ligaments around the knee. Soon enough her leg looked the same as the other one, besides a large scar when the two skins joined. Happy with my work I stood up and walked over to the shark, “Bad shark” I said slapping it on the nose, it tried to move towards the sea and bite me as I approached it, “Ok people stand back” people then gave me a wide birth as I walked around the shark, I grabbed it by the thin bit before the tail fin as I lifted it up of the ground. I started to spin and soon I was spinning the shark around like it was discuss, as the shark faced the water I let go and I watched the shark hurtle off into the air and land in the water about 400meters away. Once I had stopped being dizzy I looked around to see Rebecca watching me from the side and people filming me on camera’s and phones. I went back over to the girl who was still passed out as I pushed bit of healing into her and she woke up, she looked around and stared up at me, “Calm down, you were bitten by a shark, don’t worry the shark is gone and your leg is all healed but walk carefully on it as the muscle I repaired is newer and you won’t be used to it.” I told her as I helped her to her feet. I held her hand as she took a few steps she seemed ok and I let go allowing her to walk normal, soon enough she was walking around chatting with her friends and was shown the video, I went back to my towel and laid back down with Rebecca who was waiting for me “Look who’s everybody’s hero” she said to me only loud enough for us to hear. “If I can help, why shouldn’t I” I said looking back at the girl who looked shocked at the video of her missing a limb. “You want to go surfing now?” I asked Rebecca, “Yeah, I’d love to” she said getting up from the towel, she went to help me up but instead pushed me back into the sand before running off. I laughed at her attempt to hide her breasts from bouncing while running and I quickly caught up to her and tackled her into the sand, rolling around laughing I picked her up and threw her onto my back, before walking over to the surf shop. I placed her down as I rented two boards “You two know how to surf? Or do you need lessons?” he asked “nah, we know already” I said lying to the man behind the counter, we picked out two boards and headed out to the shoreline. We soon were out about 50meters, we both laughed at using our wings to push us further instead of using our arms. Once we were out a bit we both sat on the board and waited for the wave “So what do we do?” Rebecca asked, “Well I guess you plant your back foot down and use your front foot to turn, or something similar we will figure it out” I said trying to guess the mechanics of surfing, we both saw a big wave and turned to face the shore, as the wave came up behind us I steadied myself and stood up on the board and I started to face downwards as the wave carried me forward, once I picked up some speed I started to turn and go sideways, once I got the hang of turning I started moving to the top of the wave and start spinning doing little tricks, Rebecca was smaller than me and was better at tricks as my large weight kept throwing me off balance. After a few hours of surfing we both headed back to shore having had a lot of fun, as I reached our towels I checked the time to see how late it was, it turned out to be about 5pm and we decided to pack up and head back after a great day. “Well what do you want to do tonight?” I asked Rebecca who was lying on the bed naked after taking off her sandy bikini. “I have no idea” she answered watching me get undressed, I took of the vest top and put it to one side as I shuffled down my shorts, revealing my third leg, “Oh, now I can think of something to do” she giggled looking at my dick, I climbed on over her and she lent up to kiss me, our lips met and we entangled our bodies around each other, legs tying down legs, arms gripping backs and arms tongues trying to keep as much contact whilst maintaining steady air flow. After kissing for a steady five minutes, soon Rebecca started to touch me more squirming her hips around to get more contact, I traced up her sides and down her arms till I found her wrists, in a sharp movement I pinned her arms high above her head, she let out a small gasp of surprise and I took full advantage of that by looking the seal of our mouths and wrapping my tongue around hers. Still holding a wrist in each hand I shuffled down her body still keeping her arms stretched out but moving more into a cross position, I kissed down her neck, her collar bone and down the side of her breasts to the underside before moving up the middle and sucking on the nipple teat whilst gripping my teeth around the piercing and stretching the nipple. Rebecca sighed as her nipple was pulled out from her breast, biting her lip she held her eyes closed whilst trying to relax and enjoy the sensations in her breast trying to fight the urge to jump the body causing the stimulation to her. Over the next few minutes I swapped between nipples, Rebecca increasing wormed around moaning and sighing as I licked and pulled are her nipples. Soon Rebecca was wriggling so much so that keeping contact was becoming difficult, I let go of her wrists and descended down here abdomen, he wrists instantly went to her breasts to create more contact as my lips moved down lower towards her sweet love hole, I gently kissed around her sensitive area’s avoiding her clitoris, I gently and slowly kissed down her inner thigh and down to her foot, then I kissed my way back up that same path back up to her groin, I then avoided everything again and travelled down her other inner thigh as I was kissing down her leg I looked down her body to see her face contorting from calm and peaceful to strained and focused her hands kneading her breasts swinging the nipple piercings around using the momentum to stretch them whilst her hands squeezed her breasts like trying to squish a balloon in her hand. As I travelled back down her leg I started licking in between the kisses which resulted in more wriggling as her waist lifted off the bed trying to get closer and harder contact from my mouth, I kept my distance teasing her further which to my pleasure made Rebecca huff in annoyance of not being able to tip of the edge into bliss, I quickly planted my hands on her hips and pinned her back down to the bed, as I reached her sweet spot again and licked around her entrance and teased her by pulling on the piercings, taking things a bit further I let go of her hips and looped the three rings on each side into two fingers and as I pulled my arms to the side her pussy stretched open revealing her inner goodness. I looked inside locating every new space I could stimulate whilst teasing her further, as I pulled the rings and thus her lips apart I also pulled them forwards so it created space to lick the inside of her lips. Dipping my head forward I licked around each piercing and licked the inside of each lip multiple times, soaking them in my spit and her juices so much so that they started to dribble down onto the bed. I continued to lick and kiss as I dipped my tongue into her sweet juiced covered entrance as I reached in and licked the roof of her canal with the tip of my tongue, I must off scraped her g-spot with my tongue as he body bucked and squirmed as she screamed very loudly before slumping back onto the bed. This didn’t halter my motivation, I continued to lick her and I gently sucked at her now pulsing canal drawing out more of her tasty juices, I withdrew my tongue and licked upwards in long strokes spreading he juices up the length of her. I let the tip of my tongue flick at her clit as it reached the top which caused another gasp and buck from Rebecca who was still pawing at her breasts stretching and twisting her nipples. I let her calm down slightly as she lowered herself back down to the bed, I then carried on with my fun, I licked long broad strokes flicking her clit with the top of my tongue and then swapped from long but thing strokes going up the left and right side inside her lips, purposely avoiding her button. Rebecca was wrapping her legs around my head trying to stop me from removing the contact sending her into glorious climax; I continued to lick at her swapping from long strokes deep into her and swift flicking motions at her clit, after a few minutes I clamped my lips around her clit. I used my lips to create a vacuum seal as I used my tongue to flick her clitoris hood piercing, I sucked in deep and I felt the pulsing of her clit on my tongue as the pressure built and her clit expanded through the increased amount of blood vacuumed into the seal. I kept my mouth closed as I breathed out from my nose maintaining the seal, one deep suck again and the clit took up more space in my mouth, Rebecca by now was in writhe, muscles contracted constantly as her brain spun unfocused during the midst of her orgasms. I went to town on her clit doing two quick long sucks drawing more blood into her clit to level the pressure building in my mouth, she was moaning profusely and I could feel a steady stream of juice leak out of her, the room now had a strong sex smell emanating from the bed, and one patch in particular right under Rebecca. I held the pressure as I used the whole of my tongue using long slow strokes against her clit which now stuck out from the hood engorged with a much higher amount of blood than normal. I pursed my lips together making the seal smaller and having it just around her clit, again I sucked deep and hard and soon I felt her clit near the middle of my tongue, her clit so full and enlarged that the piercing no long moved around and sat on top. Rebecca was screaming in between her continuous moaning as I sucked and licked her clit as fast as I could to create as much pleasure as I could. After a few minutes Rebecca went slack, I didn’t hear her scream but her body just relaxed, arms went from gripping my head to falling to her sides as legs went tight around my neck and head to resting on my shoulders. As I elevated myself from under her legs, I looked up at her who was now motionless on the sofa, I moved to the side of her and scooped her up in my arms and laid myself down on the bed as I set her down sideways on me, like I was holding a baby, I held her head up so that was resting on my chest as her legs were to the side of me, I wrapped my wings around us both and relaxed against the headboard slowly drifting off to sleep. Not five minutes later I woke up to a wriggling Rebecca on my lap, I blinked my eyes a few times regaining focus as I looked down at her, “You ok?” I asked as she settled into me, as if her body melted onto mine to become one “I am fine babe, more than fine, I just wanted to fall asleep in your arms” as she pulled my right arm around herself as she leant against my chest her head burrowing into my pecks. I held her tight and soon I drifted off again listening to the steady beat of Rebecca’s heart. The next day I woke up and dreaded having to leave the bed, I looked down at Rebecca who was still fast asleep, her every breathe on my chest increased my desire not to move, I lay there holding Rebecca lightly stroking her back and removing any strands of hair that happened to fall onto her face, however soon enough she woke up and looked up into my eyes, “Good morning” she said softly as he body woke up “It’s always a good morning when your around” I said trying not to sound as cheesy as possible, she laughed at me and laid her head back down and gently stroked my chest as I did the same to her lower back. Out of the blue the door to our bus was smashed open as several armed men in what looked like army uniforms burst in and started pointing their guns at us, I quickly threw Rebecca behind me as I leapt forward, I suddenly realized that I was naked but luckily they didn’t get a look at Rebecca, I spread my wings as I knelt on the bed causing them all to freeze and stare at my wings “Rebecca get dressed quick and pass me some shorts” I said as she cowered behind me, she soon crept out and started fumbling for clothes on the floor. Throwing me a pair of shorts she crept behind me again now in some clothes and a dress, and I managed to put some shorts on whilst kneeling. Once we were covered I retracted my wings and the men who hadn’t seen anything started ordering things for us to do. I placed my hands on my head and told Rebecca to copy me, we were then lead out of the bus where a crowd was forming with it being around 9am and rush hour traffic “What’s going on” they shouted, I knew what had happened, the president was annoyed I didn’t give him super soldiers and now has had me arrested, but I decided to ruin his plan for him. I changed my voice to make it louder “I’m being arrested, as I wouldn’t give the president super soldiers… Now he’s throwing a tantrum” I shouted loud enough for them all to hear. I changed my voice back to normal and looked at the armed men, clearly cautious of me “You all know who I am… you all know my strength and power… so tell my who ordered my arrest” I said in an commanding tone “The president and several military generals warranted your arrest. Now please get in the van or we will have to use force” I burst out laughing as I looked over to Rebecca who had a very calm and relaxed expression “Force?” “What force, you have no force to equal mine” I said holding back the tears of laughter. “Get in the van or we will shoot you where you stand” the apparent leader of the tea shouted at me “Ok, ok Come on Rebecca were going for a day trip” she looked at me confused but casually walked up to me and held my hand as I helped her into the back of a large van. The van was highly uncomfortable but I made the best of what we had “So Rebecca, what do you want to do when we walk out of wherever their taking us” I asked acting like nothing has happened “Well, I think that now they have rudely arrested us, they don’t deserve to be healed, so I say cancel the tour” she said loud enough for the drivers to hear over the speaker “True, but what about the deal with the president?” I said trying to find a good path to take “there are always more islands, we could go find an un-discovered island and build everything ourselves maybe near Australia or Africa” she said, it sounded promising but I didn’t know who to build anything. “Ok, let’s do that.” I said having forged a new plan. “Where do you think their taking us?” Rebecca asked as we bumped up and down a dirt road “I presume its some fortress with missiles and re-enforced concrete walls that they think is un-escapable” I said smiling at her “Don’t worry we will be fine, they can’t kill us, only something as strong as 20 nukes could damage us and they would never nuke their own country. Plus they wouldn’t be able to hold us down for that long anyway.” “Ok, I’m going to improve you as your defences are as high as mine but you’re only as strong as a weight lifting male” I said in our mental bridge I made a few changes in her so now she was about half the strength of me but now a hundred times stronger than the strongest man alive, I also increased her flexibility and reflex’s. “Hey, have you been watching my videos on YouTube?” I asked Rebecca as she flexed her muscles, I’ve seen all your ones and a few from fans” she replied as she sat on my lap and leant back into me like we were this morning “Well I don’t know if you saw the skateboarding one, where I copied their knowledge, skill and talent but every guy that touches me, I will copy their fighting skills and merge them into one before putting it into both of us” I said giving her a small kiss “I did see that one, and I would love to be able to fight” she said looking slightly excited, as we travelled down the road I heard a small buzzing and Rebecca quickly reached into her bra and pulled out her phone “Oh can I borrow that, I want to send a message to the fans” she nodded before handing me the phone, I quickly logged into my twitter account and made a new message TWITTER MESSAGE … I have been arrested for not giving the president super soldiers; I have previously mention I would stay out of the military, to me this is disrespectful to even ask and a breach of my trust. As of now as I sit in this army van heading to some base, the American Tour has been cancelled, and I will no longer be visiting any hospitals in the country. I am sorry to disappoint those who needed it but as me and Rebecca worked out I would have been healing around 2.3 million people but your president would rather have me make him super soldiers so he can go overpower the rest of the world. Healing the sick or making your army stronger? Please choose a president with their priory’s straight! It was rather long but it needed to be, as I logged of twitter and handed back Rebecca the phone which she hid back into her bra “Nice hiding place. I’m jealous” I said trying to change the mood, she laughed at me “Its only one change away and you can have your own tits” she grinned pinching my nipples. We laughed and chatted for a bit longer until the van finally stopped, we heard the sound of doors opening and then soon the back door was opened and light flooded in blinding us. “Come with me” the leader said pointing his gun at me again, I nodded before stepping out; I turned and offered my hand as Rebecca stepped out the van. I looked around the base and it was all male “I think you may be in more danger than I am, don’t let them get too close to you” I said over our mental bridge she nodded at me as we walked behind the leader as four other soldier walked around us. I quickly stepped up to the leader and touched his shoulder scanning his head, “Hey, when can we leave?” I asked, he said nothing but carried on walking, I stepped back next to Rebecca and then tried the guy to my left, as I reached around him I touched his neck “Do you know where were going?” I asked as I scanned his brain he just shook of my arm and stared straight ahead , I looked around and saw two soldiers behind me as I stopped they put their guns up alert, I turned to them and they motioned me to move I quickly turned to move as it was be too obvious to touch them. After about 5minutes of walked we came to a door and the leader scanned his palm and eye to gain access, “Sergeant Smith. Are you going to talk to me?” I said after reading the screen. he said nothing but we went single file down the corridor, as we walked down the corridor there were armed guards at every door, thinking up a new plan I slapped each guard on the way down, scanning them with the briefest of touches, there must have been about 10 guards as soon I had around 12 peoples knowledge of fighting and survival. I merged them all together and planted it into myself I then held Rebecca’s hand as I copied it into her “Its only twelve men but as I get more I’ll give them to you. But your new knowledge and reflexes should make you undefeatable in unarmed combat” I said to Rebecca silently. We soon arrived in a large hall and it had a lot of prison cell like rooms, “Jamie in there, Rebecca in there” the leader said pointing to two separate rooms “Oh no, we stay together” I stated holding on to Rebecca “look we can’t do that but your rooms are next to each other so you can still talk” the leader said trying to hurry things along, Rebecca protested but I agreed “Hey, go I’m just going to punch a hole in the wall anyway” Rebecca laughed at me before walking happily into the cell and I walked the cell next to it. After about 5minutes I heard them walk away and I prepared to break down a thick wall “Stand back” I said to Rebecca silently. I stepped up to the wall and with one punch I made a hole going all the way through as my arm passed through and my hand stuck out the other side. I pulled my arm back and made 5 more holes in the shape of an arch as I pulled the wall down by the holes, the walled cracked and then the cracks went straight to the holes I made and soon I had an arch crumbling into rubble beneath me. I used my foot to push the rubble into the corner as I picked up my bed and placed it next to Rebecca’s in her cell I also stepped back and punched all the camera, taking away all sight of us, I laid back down on the bed after a bumpy van ride here, Rebecca joined me and cuddled up next to me. About 10minutes later I heard footsteps back in the large main hall, “what was all the banging?” the leader asked “it was coming from Jamie’s cell” was his reply, I heard footsteps come up to my cell and I heard the door open, “What the fuck is this mess” I heard him say as he stepped in and looked around, I saw him moments later as he poked his head through the archway I made “I told you I wasn’t leaving her” I said justifying the hole I made “I know, but the general want me to keep you separate, he thinks you make her stronger” he said looking lost and hopeless “Your general is a smart man” I said before looking back down at Rebecca giving her a quick squeeze “Your general is coming” I said to the leading officer who just looked lost, he gave me a strange face “His shoes are lighter and make a higher pitch sound to the guards heavy thuds… super hearing” I said looking back at him, I heard the general talk and I quickly gave Rebecca super hearing so she could listen in “What the hell was that banging, you said they came in peacefully” the general barked “They did, they didn’t want to be separated but after a few minutes of being apart he broke down the wall separating their cells” the officer said “What do you mean broke down the walls, those walls were thicker than a bunker” I heard nothing after that as I heard the footsteps head towards my open cell door. He stepped inside and looked at the rubble on the floor before stepping into Rebecca’s cell with us both in there. “You.” he said pointing at me “How did you break the wall?” he asked angry and shocked “I just punched it” I said looking at my fist then the hole I made “Both of you come with my now” he said walking out the cells “get your phone out and dial a news station then hold put it in your bra but try and leave the microphone part poking out” I told her as we got up “Hello CNN, how can I help you?” the lady on the other end said “Hi, my names Rebecca and I’m with Jamie the guy who just cancelled his tour because he was arrested, please don’t hung up and don’t say anything just record everything until I hang up” as Rebecca positioned the phone we left the cell. “Ah, is it our time to leave” I said as we stepped out the cells the general turn and said no “Well what do you want, as there is nothing I am going to do to help you with, I have cancelled the tour and it’s not like you can destroy us” I said rather bored now “well I don’t think you have a choice, you see we have your parents and you will make us super soldiers and you will let our scientists test on you or they will die” the general said rather loudly and manically, “You have our parents, man that’s just cruel. So the government has sunk down to blackmail and kidnapping to get what they want” I said mocking him, I didn’t get a reaction as he carried on walking “Look, let me say good bye to my parents and Rebecca’s then you can take me to do whatever you want and you let them go free, also you let Rebecca go free.” “We will let you parents go but we believe Rebecca is highly dangerous and will be kept imprisoned until either we are done with you and your both disposed of” he said rather coldly “Ok at least let me give my mum a hug goodbye seeing as this is the last time I will see her” I asked rather sadly “Ok but make it quick” the general said rather annoyed, I walked into the room and gave my mum a hug “Don’t react” I said whispering to her ear as I made her defences equal mine and up her healing to 70% of mine. “Look, the government is blackmailing me to make them super soldiers but their setting you free now so please don’t worry I will be fine” “Ok times up lets go to the lab” the general said opening the door. “Wait” I said “Can’t I at least apologies to Rebecca’s parents as I have effectively gotten their daughter killed as well as themselves nearly “ I said again he nodded and opened the other door as Rebecca rushed into the room to hug her parents “I am too sorry for everything that has happened, I never thought it would pan out like this” I said “but don’t worry your daughter she will be fine and we will both get out of here, if not I will make she does make it out, even If it kills me” I shook her father’s hand passing on the defences and healing and I did the same to Rebecca’s mother. I left them together as Rebecca was crying into her mother’s shoulders. I quickly slipped the phone our of Rebecca’s bra and put it in my pocket “Ok, let’s get this over with, where are you soldiers and what you want to improve ”I said clearly angry,“ We want super strength, reflex’s and unlimited energy and healing whilst making them all submissive to our commands”. “And what do you plan to do with them?” I said testing him “Our government feels that the world is unruly, and would benefit better with a leader over everything, to regulate things.” He said sounding proud of their intentions “Ah I see, so you think that world domination will be better for everybody. You do know that this will be an all-out war of the world vs. America” I said as we continued walking down “How many soldiers did you want changed” I asked sounding defeated “Only 30. We will be testing you to try and copy your powers into somebody else, as well feel that we shouldn’t let one man have so much sway over the world” he said making it sound like an insult “Ok, so America is the strongest country in the world, so presumable the most powerful man in the world is your president, won’t he have sway over the world.” Faulting his logic, he didn’t answer but lead me into a room with 30 men in army uniforms sat waiting “Ok change them all and make them strong we will be watching you and armed guard are outside to watch you” he said before leaving. “Ok, sit down let’s get this over with so I can save my parents” I said severely defeated I went to the first guy as they lined up and I told him to relax as it will tingle slightly, firstly I changed his mind to obey all commands, then I made his defenses about two thirds of mine, his healing was about 50% of mine and he had unlimited energy, I increased his reflex’s and also lowered his guilt so he would do more and not feel bad about it. I suddenly got a good idea and I continued to change all 30 men but before I was done on the last guy I made all the men only obey me and be completely loyal to me I changed the last man and sat back mentally exhausted. Thinking of going a step further I placed my hand on each forehead as I walked back down the line, copying all their knowledge and merging it together, I added it to my already large army knowledge bank but I found out a few new things, such as I know knew the layout of the entire facility top to bottom and they had a new weapon they were going to use on Rebecca something I didn’t know about and obviously couldn’t protect again, it was some sort of laser but it was high energy and I didn’t know how to protect from it. This was bad and I needed to hurry with my plan. This was enough and I pulled out the phone, “Sorry I couldn’t talk sooner had to find a safe place to talk. Please help free you’re country from its crazy leaders” I said before hanging up I made a mental link spread to all the soldiers, “the target has taken hostage one of your leaders, this is a rescue mission… Save the girl and free any civilians they may have taken hostage such as your leaders’ parents” I said trying to use a terminology they would understand better “Kill any guard that tries to stop you” I said as I walked out the room. Guards immediately raised their weapons at me and I just punched them breaking multiple bones and causing instant death, I travelled back the rout I came with a 3x10 formation of elite soldiers behind me “If they drop guns pick them up and kill all enemies.” I said stepping over the bodies. I heard the sound of metal clicking as the guns were being picked up and bodies searched for more rounds. I found the room in which they were holding our parents I burst open the door and the two men behind me quickly shot down the four guards there. “Civilians!” I shouted “Get them out of there” I said as a man kicked the glass wall and it shattered, “What’s going on Jamie?” her father asked scared and confused “They wanted super soldiers, so I took their best men and made them loyal and only obey me. Now let’s go find your daughter” I said as another soldier kicked down the other glass wall. “Ok make a tight circle and protect the civilians” I said as our parents were pushed into the middle and walked with us to find Rebecca “Fight Rebecca and I’m coming with a massive fighting upgrade” I said over our mental bridge “They have some weird laser and their trying to strap me into the wall, if I’m in I won’t survive” she said sounding desperate, I looked into my knowledge to see where they kept the laser and it at the other end of the facility “Ok Hostage execution is underway, get to the area where they keep the laser to kill her with so we can save her”. Suddenly the men picked up speed and rushed down the path towards Rebecca, suddenly the men burst into a large room and started shooting and taking down guards, I saw Rebecca in a corner with 4 guards around her, I quickly sprinted over there and slammed 1 guard into a wall, I turned to see the other guards looking at me and I booted the guard next to me in the chest, he went flying into the third and fourth guard creating a small heap of guards on the floor as we roomed seemed safe I looked around for an exit. Suddenly there were bright flashes of light as hundreds of men surrounded the upper floor as the general stepped out into a clearing and looked down at us. “What are you doing with my men” he shouted angrily “You never specified who they should obey, so I took it upon myself to make it me” I said laughing at his failure. “You will never make it out of here alive!” he shouted trying to gain control “Really, your top 30 men now obey me as well as being a hundred times stronger than what they were previously, my girlfriend is three times as stronger than them and I am over 10 times stronger than her. We came here willingly and now was have the information we want we will leave” I said sounding definitive. “What information?” he said looking worried “Oh, you didn’t know about the phone call I made to CNN in the cell after you left, yeah they just had a nice 20minute recorded call from me whilst you confessed to taking hostages, intent for execution and aims of world domination” I said having won, the general looked worried as I told him what happened, “Kill them all” he shouted looking desperate, bullets bounced of us as I walked over to the laser, I looked around imagining a map on my head to find the exit, It was only about a hundred meters away so I broke the laser of its base and pointed it to the wall, “Rebecca, pull the trigger” as I rested it on the floor holding the nozzle at the wall, Rebecca jumped up and pulled the trigger, soon a huge massive beam of hot light hit the wall and blasted a hole through several walls and the door out of here. “Quick people run” I shouted at the team of soldiers surrounding my parent moved quickly forward whilst maintaining formation. We rushed through the holes and made it into the a large wooded area, “We going to head off, you men meet us at this location, and stay together” I said looking over the soldiers, “this is going to feel weird” I said as I picked up my mum and Rebecca’s dad in an arm each as Rebecca carried her mum who was the lightest, we flew up in the air travelled back to civilization. We flew down to our bus and dropped them inside before picking up the entire bus and flying off down to L.A; I landed the bus, just off the beach as I let the parents out to take a breather. “What do we do now?” my mum asked finally calming after being taken hostage. “Well, although the phone call I made will slow them down, they are still in control of the country, So we need to lay low, I suggest going abroad” “What about the men, you were controlling where are they going?” my mum asked again “I told them to meet us in at L.A airport in 2 days. Look me and Rebecca planned this on our way there in the van, the island we had bought for you cannot be used as its on American soil, so Rebecca proposed we find a uncharted island and build our own houses and things, I will get the soldiers to fly by plane near there and they will help us build, also I want to go back and grab that general and a few guards for my own little brand of justice” I said giving a smile at the end. “Look, there’s not much we can do but we have to lay low, keep checking the news and act on what we think is best” I said trying to act calm and logical. Over the next few hours it was soon became night time and I used this as a good time to move the bus, I was lucky as the bus was bland and plain so that nobody knew it was us driving, I parked in an alleyway near the airport and turned on the news on the TV in the bus, “Breaking news, popular super human, Jamie was arrested earlier today and taken to a remote military base, earlier today we received a phone call from Jamie from within the base” as I heard the Microphone switch as it went to the recording of my call, over the next 20minutes they played the tape over the TV, soon the tape ended and the lady spoke “As of now, people are questioning the government and their plans. Also no sign of Jamie has been recorded since they were arrested, and we all presume the worst.” I looked at everybody who was watching the news, “Hey, I think at the minute they all presume were dead. So would you like to remain dead or should we come back out?” I asked as they turned to face me “what would happen if we remained dead?” Rebecca’s father asked “Well, I would have to change all of our appearances, no wings and travel like normal people, at least until the soldiers are here and we can escape the country. Or we come out, we would be swamped by press and the army would find us quickly” I said realizing the right answer “Well saying that nobody knows what you look like so it’s just me and Rebecca who would have to change” I said trying to comfort the parents. Suddenly there was a knock at the door as thirty soldiers stood outside, “Ah you’re here, and ok I want you to go in a buy a take a flight to the Seychelles, we will meet you there” I said and soon they all left and headed into the airport. “Ok we haven’t got much time I’m going to carry you in the bus to the island I have picked out, completely un-inhabited and, there are no other people in about a 100mile radius, we will be safe there” I said which everybody nodded and agreed to it. I started to drive towards the coast so that I could make a clean get away; as it neared 3 am the streets were empty and I quickly jumped out the bus and picked it up and flew up into the night sky, Rebecca sat inside giving me directions on where to go. Hours later we had left American soil and I begin the long trip over to Africa, it got hotter and hotter as we flew closer into mid-day as we got closer to the equator. Over a 12 hour flight we finally arrived, we past the main Seychelles Island and I kept going until I saw the island I had picked out on Google maps, it was tiny, barely 2 miles wide but it had potential. Like most islands it was round but this one had a cut in one side that let loads of water pour in and create a lagoon in the middle, it was surrounded by dense forests, it had zero wildlife but I could easily bring a few cows and goats over. I landed the bus down in a small parting of the trees; soon everybody climbed out and inspected the island to see all its beauty. “Ok, I’m going to go pick up the soldiers who should be landing soon, don’t worry they will obey all commands I give and I will change it so they obey you as well, they know how to survive and will be a building force for everything we need to live out here” they looked hesitant but I guess they needed proof they were safe, I quickly flew off with the bus and headed towards the capital airport, I landed on a remote road and drove up to avoid suspicion, as I parked outside the airport people started spilling out as a plane has just landed, I quickly saw the thirty soldiers walk up to the bus, I told them to get in, it was very squish but they dealt with whilst I drove back down the road I came. Finding a clearing again I got out and flew off back to our island carrying the bus. I got back and dropped the bus in the same sport as the soldiers filled out. Once they were all our I reached into their minds, “You all obey my commands, and now you will obey Rebecca’s and our parents commands as well, help us in every way you can to ensure our safety and survivability.” I said as I left their minds. “Ok, we have nothing and we need to survive, what do we do?” I asked the crowd who quickly shot back answers before getting to work. Looking through the bus, I noticed we were short on supplies as Rebecca and our parents came to help us, turning to talk to them I said “this will probably upset you but when you were in those holding cells, when I touched you I increased your defences and healing to match Rebecca’s, in short your all now immortal, you don’t need to eat as your body regenerates the nutrients you need, I can bring food into the island and we can grow our own food or I can give you unlimited energy so that you would never have to eat again, only for pleasure. It’s your choice” I said looking at my parents “Come on give me unlimited energy it would make this easier as its one less part to worry about, and we could actually help more” my mum shot in, Rebecca’s parents quickly agreed and soon they all had unlimited energy, I also gave them a burst of healing to repair any damage old age had done to them. I went to see what the soldiers were doing as they worked to create shelters out of leaves. “This just won’t do… Ok I will be back soon” I said before flying off, I flew around the islands and noticed a few construction sites near a mountain, I quickly swooped down and searched it, I picked up a tool box, and used the ropes holding a stack of wooden planks together I took off flying back to our island I dropped the tools near the bus, “Ok use that to make stuff I’m going to get more stuff want to come Rebecca?” I said, and together we flew back to the construction site looking for things we could use. Rebecca found an axe and some digging tools, and I found more wooden planks, we quickly took them back to the island before coming back. After lots more trips to the island and several more construction sites we headed back with a box full of supplies and a crate of solar panels we found, whilst Rebecca carried some beach wear clothes and s bag full of gardening stuff mainly seeds. As we flew over another island I saw a herd of goats grazing on a hill “Hey, fancy some meat, the goats will keep the grass short and would be fun pets” I said to Rebecca as we flew over “Yeah, also we could milk them” she added, once we arrived back on our island I picked up a large skip we had used to carry stuff and went back to the island, I put about 14 goats into the skip and took of back again. I landed softly and the goats climbed out as I tipped it to one side all of them darting off to hide. The soldiers had been busy while we were going; they had cut down trees nearest the beach and started building a large shack, it had wooden pillars holding it up as large palm leaves we laying on the top to make a roof all held together with a good amount of rope. Me and Rebecca quickly took again and went back to search for more things we could use “Look Rebecca, scavenging things is bad, enough but I think we need to steal some things now, like beds, and generators and chairs and tables” I said looked over at her, she simple nodded as we headed to a upscale resort that was still being built. We smashed a few windows and stacked about 10 mattresses on top of each other, three were king-sized we flew back quickly so we weren’t detected and we landed in the clearing which now looked like a construction site. As we landed one of the soldiers came up to me “Sir, we have been building this shack but we don’t know what to build next, also we are running low on wooden planks and it would be good if we had glass to make windows to save some wood” he said looking up at me, “Ok, come on Rebecca” I said as I shot off again, “We need glass, and more wood” I told her as we headed back for the resort. To our luck standing in the reception of this deserted resort were 20 pieces of glasses neatly stacked up still in their wrapper “Ok, you take these back and don’t drop them, this was a lucky find” I told Rebecca as I continued my search, I saw more wood and as I stepped round the corner I found even more wood, all neatly stack waiting for me to take, I scooped up three bundles of rope in each hand as I lift the wood out, I must have been carrying around 120 planks but I felt like nothing, I quickly flew back to the island. I left the soldiers to their work as they built 2 more large shacks and then a very large shack hidden deeper in the woods for the soldiers to sleep. We had 3 king sized bed frames built by a few soldiers who weren’t building huts and another few soldiers set up a perimeter and made a small map of the island on some paper we had found. Once the housing was done, I called it a night and everybody headed to their respective shacks. The next day, the soldiers started working on a small hole, which they coated in black plastic like making a pond; they moulded four bits of glass together to make a square, using the blow torch I found. The placed a fifth glass square at the bottom and place the square around it and melted it in place making it water tight, the soldiers then dug a little stream and coated the base in plastic as well, using parts of the mattress and some mesh I found early to make a filter leading into the glass cube. Once the dam had been made so only a little water poured in at a time we soldier’s left it to fill up. Each shack was about as large as house lounge and contained just a double bed. “Ok, I know building is important, but I want to have some fun, there’s nothing to do here.” I told Rebecca “I know, were building the necessities at the moment, why don’t we build to make it beautiful” she added as we lay looking around our new home looking like a construction site. “Let’s get all everybody together including the soldiers and we can gather some ideas” I told her as we went and found everybody, we met up at a clearing near the lagoon. “Ok everybody, we all know that living like this isn’t long term, the shacks will get better and we will make this place beautiful. But, we’re getting bored and we need something fun to do when we stop working.” I said speaking to the crowd “everybody put your hand up if you want or would like something”, it was a bad idea as soon everybody had their hand up “Ugh, ok let’s go left to right” looking at the soldier on the far left, “Sir, we have been working hard but back on base we always had a few girls to mess around with, we don’t have that here, and none of us are gay” he stuttered at the end, “Ok, so you want to get laid… I will see what I can do” I said thinking about finding some sex slaves, “Yes you” I said looking to the guy to his right. “Sir, Could it be possible to get some sports equipment, maybe a ping pong table or pool table just as something to do in the evening”… “Sure, no problem”, over the next hour of so I spoke to everybody; a few wanted sports stuff and others wanted some relaxing stuff like fishing equipment and some swimming gear and snorkel equipment so they can see the reefs. The parents wanted more clothes and some personal belongings whilst kept quiet throughout it all, too quiet for my liking. “What’s up Rebecca” I said looking down at her and without saying anything she stepped forward “If you don’t already know, when we were doing private treatment, a lot of the time it was for rich people who kept willing sex slaves, and for those who didn’t know when Jamie said he would get you laid, that’s what he would bring back, Also nobody here has had sex since we got here and I think that we should get over it, soon the soldiers will have sex slaves to play with, I have Jamie and my parents have each other. Soon there will be sex everywhere and I think we need to get over the embarrassment be a bit more open about it and get on with life. Just as a pre-warning I’m very vocal” she said stepping back next to me and holding my hand. “You right said Rebecca’s mum as she held onto her husband’s hand and I’m also quite vocal” she said giggling whilst hugging her husband’s arms. My mum stood quietly as all this sex talk went on and she looked a little down. “Ok everybody over the next week I will go around and find as much of this stuff you want as possible, I will also plan a little trip to the our parents home’s for the stuff they would like, if there’s anything else you would like from civilization, speak now” I said to add the few things to the list. People started asking for little luxuries like some chocolate, sun cream, bug spray, some decent tools. That night was a very odd, the usual quiet jungle was filled with grunts and moans and screams, it was obvious that Rebecca’s parents were enjoying each other, my mum was masturbating very loudly and I could hear some grunts as soldiers Jamieed off in their beds, however none of them could top the sound Rebecca was making, scream after scream until she passed out, I unleashed a triple amount of sperm into her expanding her belly while she lay passed out, I decided to utilize the lasting sun, the lagoon itself was beautiful , reflecting the moon and making the area shine blue but the area around it had turned to a dirt floor from constant walking and supplies being moved around, I used a few medium sized stones and made a circle whilst propping bits of wood together to make a basic shape bonfire, I used some logs from the cut down tree’s to make benches and some of the tree stumps to make seats around this campfire. Using two palm trees nearby I snapped them at the base and caught them before they fell down, I ripped of all the leaves and put them to one side, looking at the length of the trunks I placed rope at each end and dug a hole at either side, I placed each end in the whole to hold up the trunks to make a sort of bridge. Then using the left over planks I cut them up to make the steps of the bridge, and I nailed them into the trunks as I worked my way across. 30minutes later I had a sturdy working bridge. Trying something new I placed my hand on the dirt floor, and pushed my energy into the ground willing the plants to grow and where to grow, soon grass sprouted up and covered the floor building up by the stumps and benches whilst also vines grew from the ground and bound the bridge together making an awesome pattern as I went along. Knowing this I place my hand inside the lagoon and willed the plants to grow slightly more to attract some fish. I used the large leaves I ripped off to cover the roofs, and growing vines to grip them all in place, I also used vines to cover the walls to hold them there. I pushed my energy into all the goats that were nearby so they produced more milk, and I started work on another building near to the soldiers shack, using the wood that was left I made a large shack, about the same size as our shacks but for the time being this one had no roof, but this had loads of tweaks in it, it’s walls were about 6 planks high making it about 8ft I grew vines to grip it all together and made the vines have certain tricks like I made multiple loops with the vines through the wall and if something passed through the loop like a hand or foot, the loop would tighten and would only release when I did it. I made a bench and put it inside and created loops around that. Soon it was done and I was impressed, I took down three more trees to get the leaves to make the roof which was again inter looping together. Using these three new trunks I brought them to the beach where I slammed them into the ground virtually re-planting them as the base sunk in about 6ft. I did this was all three trees so they made a triangle. Using the vines again I had the trees wrapped in vines and vines wove in-between the trunks, soon it was impossible to see through the vines and as a final touch and tightened the vines so the trunks bent forward creating a little arch of shade. Happy with my shady area I the three last left over stumps and used them as chairs. At was coming up to sunrise as I was finished and it was a beautiful sight as I sat in the palm tree arch looking out over the sea, I quickly went and got Rebecca and woke her up “What’s it’s early” she said rubbing her eyes, “Close your eyes and come with me” I said as I helped her up and put my hands over her eyes, “Ok, where are we going?” she asked struggling to step in a straight line “Trust me you will love it” I said as I pulled her towards the beach. As we got onto the beach I pulled her to me and sat down in the chairs as I revealed her eyes. Rebecca’s jaw dropped at the sight of the sun rise creating an orange affect and giving the island a beautiful relaxed feeling. She looked around at what we were sat on and stood up to check it out, “You made this?” she asked feeling the vines gripping it together, “This, and lots more” I said walking back into the camp, she followed behind me and gasped at the new bridge and grass on the floor as well as another building. “How did you do it” she asked confused “Turns out I can control anything living so I grew the grass and directed the vines to hold everything together, I also grew the food in the lagoon to bring in more fish” I said looking down into the lagoon from the middle of the bridge. “Wow, it’s beautiful” Rebecca said as she quickly wrote a note on some paper, “Jamie was up all night making it better looking, didn’t want to wake you, enjoy” it was all the noted said and she slipped it on the inside of her parents shack before writing another one and sticking it inside my mum’s shack. “What do we need to do today?” she said looking over the camp “We need to go get some stuff for everybody and it means flying off, do you want to come?” I said looking at the sky checking for clouds. “Ok let’s go to England as it is closer” Rebecca said writing a noted saying they were going, she picking up a large bag used for disposing rubbish on a construction site, I picked up two more and we both flew off heading towards England, a few hours later we arrived at the coast and we flew high so we wouldn’t be seen, we dived down when we wear over Rebecca’s parents’ house and we quickly rushed in putting everything into bin bags and then into the skip bag, Rebecca’s bag was nearly full with clothes and essentials mainly make up and skin care “Make-up?, leave it I will do her face up when we get back, she will never need make up again” I said as Rebecca pulled it all back out, we picked up a few personal items like the photo albums and memory boxes that were in the roof, and we also took all the bottles they had so we could make drinking water portable not that we needed to drink. As we made our way to my house I used different bags to gather my mum’s items, I picked up all the light clothes and sandals, I found the eggs I gave her along with a new range of toys she had bought, I quickly wrapped them up while Rebecca was in the roof getting my mum’s memory box and photo albums. I gathered up the photos that dotted the house as well as all the bottles in the kitchen. I also picked up the cutlery as it would be nice to own some, starting to fill up the bags I added the final things and we headed back, taking a bit longer as we were carrying such heavy loads. Around lunch time we got back and gently lowered the bags on the ground, I fished out my mum’s bags and gave them to her as everybody came to meet us; our parents quickly took their respective bags back to their shacks to un-pack as I looked around to what the soldiers could do. “If you want girls you need to build a house for them to sleep, and how many girls do you want? One – two – or twenty” I said looking at the leader, he shrugged looking at me “Well, me and Rebecca are going to go get some games stuff and when we come back I want a list of features, ages and amount” I said as me and Rebecca took to the skies again. we neared a well-populated resort as I made us invisible, we slowly crept down and stole a numerous about of snorkeling equipment, every time I stole something I dropped it in a skip bag I had hidden around the cliff edge, after about 2 hours we had about 20 snorkels and flippers and a few balls, in one last ditch I swooped down and snatched their volleyball net out the ground causing much distress to the people. I knew they saw me but hoped nobody would believe them if they say a huge angel stole their volleyball net. As we flew back to our camp we dropped the stuff before heading over to another resort, we stole two ping pong tables and brought them back. We stopped for a bit as we wanted people to settle. “We need power” I said to Rebecca who was now lying on the beach in a bikini. “I don’t know, I bet you will think of something” she said closing her eyes and going back to sleep. The next few hours I spent going over to other island and stealing tree’s as I didn’t want to ruin the beauty of our island. I found two big trees and stripped them replanting them over the clearing, I flew up and used the tools to cut a U-shape in the top of the trunks, I found a rather straight trunk and I stripped it of bark, and made it smooth, placing this thinner trunk atop the two trunks it spun in the U-shaped dent, I took a chisel to one side and made I small cog, I then grew vines up the trunks to hold the trunk in the U-shape carving and using another vine to weave through the cog and hang low near the floor so it was pull-able, testing it as I pulled one vine the log spun to the right and as I pulled the other vine next to it spun the other way. Next I took some planks of wood and nailed them into the turn able trunk creating a huge tilting table, once the entire trunk was covered in planks, I attached all the solar panels we had collected and used the vines to tie them to the planks using roots to bind them down and bid the plants together. I connected the panels together and attached them to a battery on the floor. “Hey Rebecca come look” I shouted getting everybody’s attention, I put solar panels on top and I made it able to tilt so we can get more sun, I said demonstrating. “Told you, you would think of something” she said giving me a wink. “Ok well I think enough time has passed lets go see the soldiers” I said looking over at Rebecca, I walked over to the soldiers shack as they were just milling around making little wooden figurines they were that bored. “Ok men, you got that list ready” I said looking for the leader, “Yes sir, we have also finished the girls house which is over there” he said pointing to a house behind the house I made. I looked over the list he gave me, all around the age of 18-21, must be pretty and as many as I could get. “Ok I can do this, I will leave soon” I said taking the list with me, I went over to Rebecca “Hey, I’m going to go get the girls for the soldiers, you can stay here if you want” I said as she was playing ping pong against my mum. “Ok, I want to talk to your mum and she going to tell me all the secrets you’ve never told me” she said grinning at me “Ok, well don’t believe everything she says” I said as I took off into the sky taking the bus with me, I flew fast to America and landed somewhere in Florida, thinking about it I really couldn’t be bothered with contacting people and buying slaves when I could just grab them, I parked the bus in an alleyway and changed form, I soon saw some girls come towards me down the pavement, when they got close, I made them fall asleep and I caught them before they fell, I put them in the bus and made changes to them to always do their best to please her master’s and to not disappoint as it will end in discipline, over the next hour I found 14 more girls and made the same changes to them. but there was one last person to collect, I put them into a sleep that only I could wake and left them in the bus as I went invisible and flew over to Washington and to the base I was held, I crept in and looked around, it still looked busy with workers repairing but the huge hole I made was being turned into a bunker, creeping around I quickly found the general yelling at people to move faster and prepare for a more secure holding facility. I held myself again the wall as I slide past guards and made the way behind the general who was now just stood there. I quickly put him to sleep, as I became visible I tackled him over the edge and carried him away through the hole as people were shouting and shooting at me. Once free I flew high over the clouds and came back down next to the bus, as I pushed him into the bus, I realized there was no room, as I dropped him on the floor. “Awake” I said as everybody started to wake up, they all looked up and stared at me in shock and looked scared. The general bolted up and tried to beat me up and escape “Stop” I said freezing his muscles “Sit down” I said and he did, “Ok, I don’t really like doing this but your bodies are needed to satisfy the men on my island.” I said looking around, the general looked shocked and as if he was going to pass out. Now as you can see you all range in various ages and sizes, this will all change. “Sleep” as they all collapsed over the next hour I changed all of them to make thing fit and beautiful, but I left the general the same. I flew them all back to the island. I woke them up as I landed the bus. “You will all do everything as your told and to the best of your ability” I said before letting them off the bus. I directed to the soldiers who cheered as they arrived and were directed into their new home which had 10 double beds, so a few had to share. I handed them over to the soldier leader as I took the general with me to see Rebecca “Hey Rebecca, I have a guest you would like to meet” I shouted heading over to the beach. Rebecca flew down from up high where see was watching, “Hello again general” Rebecca said stepping up to him. “Go get our parents I want them to see this man suffer” I said smiling uncontrollably at Rebecca. Minutes later our parents had arrive and I lay the general on the floor and grew some vines to tie him down, I ripped his clothes of leaving him naked as I everybody looked him up and down, he was quite an old man, maybe in his 50’s with a fat belly and a small penis, I planted my hand on his chest and started the changes, I took away all the fat and made his skin tighter, I then increased his healing so he would be ok, I removed all wrinkles and re-shaped his face, I made his wide jaw, thin and shrunk his nose whilst growing his hair and increasing the density of his hair as he was going bald. I increased the size of his bones growing him to a massive 8ft, I toned up his muscles and shrunk is waist in as I increased the muscle in his but making it larger. I then gave him unlimited energy as I shrunk all his digestive organs down, and created space inside him, I then shrunk he penis and balls till they were gone and grew a womb inside of him way up under the diaphragm, I made the vaginal canal go all the way down to his groin as I created a nice set of pussy lips. I took the sensitive skin from his penis head and bunched it up together to make a clit. I increased the stretchiness of her new vagina. I then firmed up, his new body making everything tight. I then focused on his chest and grew some breast tissue into their filling it out to a large C-cup, going back to the face I raised his cheek bones and grew the hair so he had a smaller forehead showing, I finished up by making his skin flawless and removing all hair from below his neck. “There now we have a new beautiful giant girl” I said laughing getting up. Rebecca smiled and the parents laughed as it still looked like the general but in girl form, “Now, if anybody would like any changes while I’m doing them say no before I go to bed”. soon all parents were stepping forward “Make me beautiful, son” my mum said as mum held forward her hand, I grasped her as I made some changes, I tightened her skin and made her skin flawless, I toned up her body and removed all grays, I then firmed up her breasts and made them slightly bigger hoping she wouldn’t remember. “There, what do you think?” I said as she looked in the mirror I got her, “Wow, I look like I’m only 27 not 47, and I don’t remember my tits being this big but thank you, I love them” “Who’s next” I said holding my hand out, instantly Rebecca’s mum named Carol took hold of my hand “Make me beautiful too, step son” she said copying my mum. I did the same changes to her as well, toning her up and firming her sagging double D’s into nice firm ones, I also increased them slightly “Any requests?” I said looking at her husband Frank, he shook his head and I continued to firm up her ass and made her skin flawless so no more make-up was needed. “Oh thank you, I look so young” Carol said looked at herself in the mirror “You’re up” I said as I help out my hand to Frank “What would you like?” I said as he took hold of my hand “I would like to look younger, be fitter and grow back my hair please” he said sounding nervous, I quickly removed his fat and tightened his skin, his wrinkles quickly vanished as the his stomach skin finally touch muscle again after many years of a fat barrier, I increased his strength so he could lift about 30kg more, and I also increased the size of his dick as I winked to him. I let go of his hand and slumped down onto the floor, “You will obey us and do as your told, and your will fulfill every command with pleasure and be happy you are pleasing us, disappointing us will result in discipline. I said as I placed my hand on his head blocking his will power and increasing the desire to please. I slowly got up and headed to bed “Enjoy our new toy, as I’m sure the soldiers are enjoying theirs.” I said as I stepped into my shack. I collapsed on the bed and I felt Rebecca crawl up next to me “That was nice of you to get some revenge on that general, our parents aren’t quite used to having a slave but they will come round and enjoy him to the fullest. Have you made a big canal in him?” “Yup, I have a few more tweaks I’d like to add but they can wait” I muffled into the pillow. Moments later I drifted off into blissful darkness, as I fell asleep with Rebecca snuggled up in my arms. The next day I woke up and gently squeezed Rebecca to wake her up, I was all refreshed and horny as I looked down at her naked body, I gently got out from under her as slowly slid my member deep into her causing her to moan in her sleep as she stretched to fit all of me in. I quickly picked up speed and slammed into her, she screamed for nearly 20minutes straight as I pounded into her cervix making it barely close as it stretched around my bulbous cock head giving me a great massage along my bulbous cock head. I came in her womb once causing her screams to reach a higher decibel as he canal tightened and my thrusts quickened and hardened, for the next ten minutes I thrusted into her so hard and fast that she lost her voice and passed out. I pumped 3 more loads of sperm into her as I pulled out, each load having around 12 large spurts of sperm. I was coming in volumes equal to either elephants or whales, but I didn’t have time to measure as I was too busy enjoying Rebecca. Rebecca lay on the bed passed out, as I stepped out to see Carol standing there, I instantly looked nervous as Rebecca was making a lot of noise “This may sound inappropriate, but can I see what is giving my daughter such a thorough seeing to” she said looking down at my swimming shorts “I’m not sure Rebecca would like that but I can tell you it’s around 17inches give or take a few” I told her, he jaw just slacked as I walked away. I walked over to the general, who was still naked tied to the floor, I placed my hand on his chest “All sperm that is dumped inside of you will be absorbed by your body and the amount will be turned into 80% breast tissue and 20% breast milk. So every time someone comes into you, your tits will grow and you will start to produce milk.” I told him making the change. I let him up and lead him through to the soldiers, “Hello men” I said as I stepped in, they all looked up from what they were doing and stared at the giant naked woman next to me “This is…. Sammy,” I said renaming him “Please treat her nicely and introduce her to the girls, but nobody is to have sex with her as I am to break her in.” I told them before leaving her there. I headed over to check on Rebecca, who still laid spread out on the bed. Looking around the camp I was looking for things to do, things to add, but it all seemed irrelevant, there was no point building a pool when we had the sea, there wasn’t enough electricity for TV and internet. But then why would you want that stuff when you’re living on your own island, everybody was awake now; even Rebecca has gotten out of bed her hair all strewed. I sat down by the campfire that was never lit, only really a decorative feature, and I started thinking of things to get or things you would want. I was impressed with our parents they all seemed ok with having about 15 girls here just for sex, it soon dawned on me that only I was infertile, and I quickly went over to the girls hut. I opened the door to find 14 girls and 1 giant girl huddling scared for their life. “Look into my eyes, and tell me what’s wrong with everybody” I said kneeling down to the girl closest to me, she stared into my eyes “We’re all afraid, those men put their sperm into us and we heard about you being arrested and the blackmail, you then brought that man on the bus and now there’s no man but a giant women” she said without removing her gaze. “That it right, she was the general that tried to kill my family and don’t worry about the men none of you will be getting pregnant. We are on an un-charted island that means nobody is coming for you, this is your home now and if you act right you can have a lot of fun. Over the next few weeks while we get things sorted you will have full access to the island and the things we can do here.” I said looking over them all, “Now if you know who am I am and you have probably realized the changes I made to you all, but are there any changes you would personally like to have while I am here?” I said a few girls put their hands up “Yes, you” I said pointing to a small girl sitting near the back, “Some of us are quite small and the men are quite large do you think you could make it no hurt?” she said very timidly “Do you all have this problem?” I said to everybody again and I got a collection of nods. Over the next few minutes I went around every girl increasing the stretchiness of their vagina and asshole, I also gave them healing and energy as I none of us are looking for food. “Any other changes you would like?” I said to the crowd of girls. Another girl put her hand up “Some of the men were talking to us, and a few of them said our tits were too small, we only want to please and be on your good graces so could we have bigger tits?” she said justify her request. “How big would you like to, would you like bigger nipples, would you like to produce milk?” I said to them all as I went through each girl asking them individually , most wanted double D’s a few wanted bigger and they all wanted pointier nipples that stuck out, I was surprised when nearly half of them wanted to produce milk. “How much would you like to produce” I said to each girl that asked for it, at the end each girl was looking like she wanted and I went up to the general before leaving, “Come on Sammy, Rebecca has plans for you today” I said as she got up and followed me out. I found Rebecca relaxing on the beach, “Hey Rebecca, what did you want to do with Sammy today?” I said as Sammy followed behind me. “Jamie, are you sure you don’t mind me having fun with Sammy, I know she won’t be as good as you but I don’t want to be unfaithful” she looking into my eyes, “I knows it going to be odd especially as you won’t get off but, will you be ok as whatever you can do I will do worse” I said grapping my bugle of my shorts. “I guess if you can accept it, I should accept it” she said looking down a bit upset. I left Sammy with Rebecca as I flew off and went back to the surrounding islands with my skip bag for more stuff. I changed form and hide the bag in an alleyway I strolled down the high street looking at the shops, I saw a few clothes shops and then I found a rather large sex shop; I looked inside and saw hundreds of dildos and vibrators all in different shapes and sizes. The one thing I liked about poor countries was no CCTV, I quickly sent the assistant to sleep as I pulled everything off the shelves, I tried to take one of everything and a few of each of the smaller ones, I had to bring the bag into the store as I arms were full and soon the bag was full of dildos, I quickly found the bondage area and filled the bag to the brim of bondage rope, tape, chains, gags and costumes items. I flew back to the island and placed the bag in my shack, I looked around the shack I built that still had no roof, I changed the shack so all the loops went away and I made lot of little shelves to hold the gear I bought. I needed to finish the building so I cut up 2 planks of wood and made a roof from some leaves from the nearby trees. I used some of the tools to make hooks for all the clothing, once everything was either hung up or put away I left the building to go look for Rebecca. Strolling down through the camp I found Rebecca moaning in our shack, she had Sammy eating her out which was causing her blissful agony due to the fact she won’t tip over the edge, looking down at the large Sammy I crept in quietly and knelt down behind her, I placed my fingers gently on her entrance, her head bolted up straight and she went rigid at the new sensations. I pushed my fingers slowly in and Sammy started to moan and struggle to escape, Rebecca who no longer felt the sweet feel of a tongue on her sat upright to see what the problem was, I looked up to Rebecca as I now hand pushed whole hand into Sammy, Rebecca shuffles forward and pulled Sammy’s head into her pussy making Sammy resume her licking. Sammy was wriggling and moaning as I pushed my hand deeper into her, soon I was up to my elbow in pussy. Getting slightly bored I increased the amount of lube Sammy made whilst I made her boobs grow till they hit the floor, they gone from C cups to large H-cups, I also started making her lactate and in copious amounts I also grew her nipples so they were about 3 inches long and swollen at the teat so they were easily suck able. Rebecca shuffled back and I reached around and lifted her hand so it was in front of Rebecca’s pussy giving her the hint. Using my arm inside Sammy I pushed further until I reached my elbow, my bicep was next but that was too big and I wanted to have some more fun. I punched her pussy from the inside getting a good pumping motion going, Sammy started to scream at the pleasure of being stretched and the stimulation I gave her. I slowly pull out and looked over to Rebecca who was moaning on the bed as Sammy hand just got her fingers into Rebecca whilst continuing to lick her. I got out from behind Sammy and released my cock from the bounds of my swimming trunks, I flopped down to my knee as it hung there, I pushed my soft cock into the gaping hole I had just made in Sammy, I felt Sammy squeeze my soft cock trying to either suck it in or push it out, either way it was wasn’t working, I pushed forward till all 8 inches of my soft cock was inside her, then I made my cock hard, as it grew inside her, it thickened, as well as hardened. In under 30secs I had gone from a soft 8inch dick to a rock hard 17 inches cock. Sammy screamed at the deeper intrusion, I slowly pulled out till just my cock head remain and I slammed it home straight to the hilt, unfortunately because of Sammy’s size I didn’t even reach her womb, so I grew myself again as well as thickening my cock to torture her more. Soon my cock was poking at the back of her womb and her canal was stretch massively, I began pounding her again her screaming never stopping as I pounded for about 30minutes straight, finally need a release I came into her, then once I felt that that load had soaked up I came again, and again, after the fourth time I pulled out and moved over to Rebecca who was writhing around unable to get off, I pulled Sammy’s fist out of her as I shrunk my cock back to normal, before entering Rebecca’s pussy, I pushed in deep and hard and straight to the hilt, I grew my cock more and stretched it so I filled her to the max, Rebecca screamed and screamed as I pounded into her hard and hard, soon I felt her go slack after about 30minutes of continuous orgasms. I came twice inside her and pulled out, I looked down at the large passed out girl on our floor, picking her up I carried Sammy out to the open, I carried her to the bus and I placed her on the ground outside. I quickly went inside and pulled out the piercing kit, as I walked out the ground where I left Sammy was empty, I saw her running away into the forest. Seriously pissed off that she tried to escape me ran after her and gripped her shoulder as she ran pulling her backwards she fell to the ground, “You can’t escape… this is your home now” I said putting her to sleep. I carried her back to the camp and using two trees a made a large spider’s web out of vines, I then wrapped vines around Sammy’s wrist and ankles and trapped her in the middle of the web. “What’s going on” Carol said when she saw me tying up Sammy “She tried to trick me and escape, she needs to be disciplined” I said looking over at carol, “Would you please gather the other girls” I told her as she quickly nodded and walked off towards the girls house. I quickly went over to the sex shack and picked up a 15inch long dildo, and some thin rope. I went back to Sammy with the toys and hide them behind a tree. Minutes later all 14 other girls gathered around me, they looked scared but waited for me to talk. “Sammy here, tried to trick me and escape. You all know there is no escape as were on an island but she tried anyway. For this she will be disciplined.” I said pulling out the large piercing needle. I woke up Sammy as she started squirming, I wrapped a few vines around her chest wait and head holding her still, I numbed her skin as I pushed the needle multiple times through both lips, and stretched the holes and fitted in some very heavy rings and some smaller ones on the inside lips. I then picked up a large dildo from behind the tree faced the crowd “One trick I learnt a while back was putting gifts into objects, this dildo for example grows upon contact with your womanly juices until there is a certain amount of resistance, once it has fully grown inside you the cock head will shrink and enter your womb, the bit just under the cock head will stay as thin as the hole in your cervix but the cock head will expand until it fill your womb completely.” I said looking at an average sized dildo, I quickly pushed it in so that it disappeared, everybody could see her canal stretch as it grew wider and made her pussy more open, I quickly fetched the rope and tied her inner lips together using the rings and hold the dildo inside. The girls gasped as I sealed her shut, and as I released the vines she dropped down only by a foot but screamed as the intrusion in her held her upright. I picked up Sammy so she could stand on her feet; she stood grasping her stomach trying to release the tension. Every step she took created contact and she moaned whilst I made her walk up and down. I looked over at Sammy, her tits had grown after I came in here and they reached down to her waist. I grabbed hold of her breasts and gave them a light squeeze, I made a quick change that the girls and soldiers will find her milk addictive. “Now, girls you are to look out for each other. If I find you hurting each other or other people you will be disciplined and trust me I can think up some fun a creative ways to do it.” I told them as I left them “Go with the girls Sammy” I said before walking away, I didn’t get 20feet before my mum cornered me, “Bit extreme don’t you think” she said looking back at Sammy who was trying to walk and hold her stomach, “That’s nothing, all sperm that ends up in her, makes her breasts grow and produce more milk, the more sperm the bigger the growth. Also her milk is now addictive to the girls and soldiers so she doesn’t explode from pressure” I said smiling down at her “Wow, anyway that’s a nice trick you did with the dildo, do you think you could make me some more toys for me?” she asked looking up at me, sure let me just do a few things first then I will come get you. She nodded as she walked towards the beach, “hmmm, I need to give us something to do on the beach” I thought to myself. I headed over to my little treasure chest of sex toys, I realized I didn’t want the soldiers using any so I created a door made from vines, that only opened if I was there. I stepped inside and re-organized it so it was neater as I was about finished I left the shack and closed the door of vines and headed off to find my mum. “I’m ready now, so please come with me” I said as she walked up to me. I walked up to the shack and I stopped in front of the door “This door can only be opened by me, so nobody gets greedy” I said smiling as I willed the door to open, vines disconnected from each other and bent inwards allowing you to get in, once we were in the vines quickly went straight and connected together trapping us inside. “Wow” my mum said looking at the vast collection of toys and gear. “Pick anything you like” I said following her gaze over the toys, she picked up a few butt plugs, and a held a number of fetish clothing, she spent a while looking over the dildo’s and vibrators. “What sort of changes can you make to these things” she said holding a large vibrator, a butt plug and a female chastity belt. I looked them over “Well the vibrator would end up similar to your eggs, the butt plug I could make give you enema’s or grow it, whilst the chastity belt could, increase your sensitivity, trap everything inside you, I could also make it do grow your chest when you wear it, but I’m sure you can think of something you would like” I said looking back at her, “Oh, go on make those changes” she said handing me the three items, I was surprised as soon as I was done was waiting by the door to get out to try her new toys. I opened the door and she quickly ran to her shack as I walked out, letting the door close behind me. It wasn’t even 20minutes later when I heard screaming coming from my mum’s room. A part of me really wanted to sneak a peek at her, but I quickly removed that thought and quickly ran back to my sex shack, after getting inside I found a small but plug and made a few changes that I thought were good. I then hid it in my big has as I went over to find Rebecca. She was playing volleyball against a few soldiers, he quickness and strength making a 3v1 unfair for the three men, “Wow, Give them a chance babe” I said walking up to the court they had laid out using some stones. My plan worked as I distracted Rebecca the men spiked and scored, “Score for the male side” I cheered as Rebecca scowled at me, “come with me Rebecca I want to show you something then you can go back to playing, but I think it will even out the game” I said holding my hand out for her to walk with me. she smiled and grasped my hand as we walked down the beach, once we were out of sight I spun her around and kissed her passionately, holding the kiss for a few minutes we both came up for air “How’s that going to make things fair?” she said looking up at me, “It’s not… this is” I said as I reached my hand around her back and rubbed my finger over her little rosebud, she moaned at the sensations and I gently moved Rebecca onto the floor of the beach, I slowly lifted her butt up and pulled her bikini bottoms down trying to avoid sand, I slowly eased the butt plug into her ass as I pulled up her bottoms again, “It’s not that big, I will still beat them” she said getting used to the small insertion. I laughed at her as I pulled her up and started walking back down the beach “just wait till it kicks in” I said as once we started walking. Only a few seconds later she froze and stood rigid “Oh god. What did you do to it” she asked one hand gripping her belly the other gripping her ass “Little tweak, after your body fully relaxes around it, it grows and is flexible, as we speak its worming its way through your intestines and into your stomach. I made another change so that it becomes hollow if the base connects with water but it filters out salt so swimming will give you a never ending enema” I said trying to get her to walk again. It took a while to get her to move and soon she was shuffling down the beach, “Oh and also once it reaches your stomach it will grow and trap itself inside you, then it thickens until it reaches a good amount of resistance, and the only way to remove it is by coming down the hollow entrance. And that plug is will now only work on you and only my sperm will remove it” I said laughing as the volley ball court became visible. “This is amazing but I doubt I will play well with this snake inside me” she said after the plug had finally stopped growing and she was getting used to it. “There’s one more change that I want you to find out for yourself” I said as I told the men to go easy on her, I sat down nearby to watch the game, quickly Rebecca was getting into the game trying to focus purely on the game and not the plug inside her body, the three men made the match about equal, suddenly though the men shot the ball into the air and Rebecca jumped to spike it back down into their court, this activated the last change and as soon as she was fully in the air the plug vibrated so loud that I heard it from about 5 meters away, she missed the ball and fell the floor groaning and gripping her sides. “Oh my god, that was intense” she said looking up at me, as she got up she picked up the ball and served it back to the men who quickly forgot about her falling and got back into the game. Soon the score was evening out, Rebecca huge lead had turned to single digits, as Rebecca kept trying to score without jumping which made everything harder. “Just endure it, if you want to win” I shouted as she avoiding jumping yet again. Rebecca didn’t look at me as she was focusing on the ball then suddenly as the ball came high over the net she jumped and spiked the ball down hard and fast. We could all hear the loud buzzing as Rebecca gritted her teeth and landed on her feet relaxing as the buzzing stopped, over the next hour I watched Rebecca thrash the men at volleyball with a loud buzzing every few seconds as Rebecca jumped to get the ball. “Ok, that’s enough. You’ve beaten the men” I said as the men started to get annoyed with losing. I walked over to Rebecca who sat on the beach trying to relax her body. “Want me to take it out?” I said helping her up, “No, but can you remove the vibrating part, it so powerful and my inside feel like they’ve been in a blender” she said finally calmed down, I reach behind her and placed my hand on the part of the butt plug outside her body, I taking away the vibrator change I gave a few tugs of the plug which caused a nice moan from Rebecca as I pushed in deep to get the most out of it. “Come on then, let’s go see what people are up to” I said as we walked back to the camp. I saw my mum sat around the lagoon wearing her bikini, but it was easy for me to see she had the chastity belt underneath. “I will be right back, I’m just going to help mum with something” I said letting go of Rebecca’s hand, I walked over to my mum as she looked up at me “Come with me” I said holding out my hand, she followed me and I went inside her shack which was all neat and tidy. I know you like your toys but I can see the belt through your bikini so I’m going to try something.” I said as I knelt in front of her, I peeled the side of her bikini down revealing the strap, I placed my finger on it and made a change, quickly the chastity belt shifted from being a flat surface tied tight to her, down to being a metal mould of her crotch, I made is skin tight as the back end of it thinned and went up the crack of her ass, pushing everything in more. I then changed the strap colour to always match the colour of the skin, so it blends in. the metal also turned a tanned pink colour. I pulled up the bikini and my mum stared in the mirror and herself, she couldn’t even see the belt but she felt it there. “Now nobody will see it, also to make it flush against your skin I had to remove the straps, so now it will stay there like a second skin unless you press three different spots on the belt at the same time.” “How do you like it?” I asked as she rubbed her waist feeling for bumps. “It’s great but I would like them to be a bit bigger, I mean the vibrator is barely reaching my sweet spots and I can no longer feel the plug.” She said as she looks down and rubbed her crotch. “Ok well I will fix that” I said as I knelt again, I couldn’t touch the plug or vibrator so I just focus my thoughts on them as I made the butt plug similar to Rebecca, soon it weaved through my mum’s unchanged intestines and reached her stomach. Next I grew the vibrator so it filled her whole canal and I created a small two inch finger at the end of it which sat inside the cervix, I increased the vibrations by a bit and the little finger buzzed and hummed against the inside of her cervix. My mum started to moan and scream “mum the butt plug as grown and is now in your stomach, the head has grown inside your stomach trapping it there even after you remove the belt the plug with be stuck there and the only way to remove it is to drink the water from our little reservoir.” I told her as she set her bikini straight. “Oh wow this is fantastic, thanks you Jamie” she said grabbing her crotch trying to push the large vibrator in further. I watch my mum lay down on the bed, I quickly realized I should leave and I left her shack and walked away. I didn’t get 4 feet before Carol collared me “What were you doing in there with your mum?” she asked me looking very judgmental, I looked away thinking of a good way to answer “Well, back when we first told you we were getting an island, mum had recently divorced her husband, my father. I told her that you and your husband would have a house, I and Rebecca would have a house and she would have a house. I felt bad after saying it as I stupidly said it in a way that made it look like mum was all alone, so when we headed off to America I gave my mum a bit of time to try and find somebody who would love her and be there for her. Evidently this guy never showed up, and mum turned away from men and well” I stopped thinking the best way to say this, “She gave up looking for cock and settled with toys”, it started out as a gag gift, I gave her some vibrators that I made a few changes to make them better, the note even said that these are a gift for you if he’s not enough.” I said looking into carols eyes. “So what were you doing in there then?” she said “well basically mum said she didn’t want another man and was happy with the toys and seeing me happy, when I went to pick up her stuff the other day, I noticed her collection of sex toys had grown and this morning I let her pick a few things from my little sex shack I built” pointing to the building I had made “And what you heard in there was me making a few tweaks to the items she picked as they weren’t the best they could be” I said making it sound as innocent as possible “Oh, I’m sorry I thought you were doing something else with her” she said going red look away, I almost laughed “I love my mum, but not that mum” I said discarding her incestuous allegation. “If you like I could give you a sex toy if you want, you know just to spice things up with frank” I asked her as she looked back in my face seemingly happy that I was not mad at her. “Ok, only if I can bring Frank” she asked looking around for frank I simply nodded, “Come find me when you’re ready” I said walking away about 10 minutes later Carol and Frank walked up to me as I was attempting to make a lounge chair for the beach. “Ok, were ready” Carol said getting my attention. “Ok then, follow me” I took them too my little shack, “This door can only be opened by me and the door closes its self once everybody is inside.” I told them as I willed the vine door to open; they stepped inside and gasped at the wide range of sex toys. “You can chose anything you like, but I must ask once you pick something don’t let anybody else use it as those who don’t know what the toys do could cause some harm to them”. They nodded as they browsed the walls of clothing and toys. “Are these meant to be for ourselves or for each other?” Frank said looking down at the huge dildos, “umm, it’s up to you, but I have a small selection of male toys over here” I said pointing to a small table in the far corner. “What do these do?” Frank said picking up a few chastity belts and cock rings, as well as a small butt plug. “The toys main function don’t really count with me as I add my own gifts to them, for example all toys here are bland with no changes, and I can add anything you want to the toys.” I said walking over to him “For example” I said as I picked up a plastic cock ring, “I could easily change this so it increases the size of the wearer and allows you to climax at will, and will alone. Whereas the chastity belt was more a thing to use on the soldiers if they got a bit physical” I said “Like the real world, most things to do with sex revolve around women so most the toys are for women.” I continued looking back over Carol who was holding a butt plug and two large vibrating eggs “Would you like to know the changes for those two?” I said walking over to Carol, she nodded nervously as I began to explain “Once the plug is inserted into your ass and all muscles relax around it, it grows and grows bending all the way through your intestines and stops at your stomach, the end then distends inside your stomach and traps the plug inside you, and as you can see from the hollow bit at the base, the only thing that will release the plug is sperm, and more specifically your husband’s sperm if you wish it to be. The eggs work differently, putting one in increases your bodies, sensitivity but 300%, putting both in the same orifice increases the power of the vibrators by 500% and causes they’re batteries to never end. Putting one in each orifice will do all the above but also increase your size of orgasms by 500%. In sense they will come just as quickly but be 500% stronger.” I told her as she eyed the objects in her hand. “What about the clothing?” she said looking over at some corsets and a leather bra, “Corsets will relax your muscles and make you more flexible, and to be honest I don’t really know what to add for them. But the bras are fun, depending on the bra size, for example if you wear a bra much bigger than your boobs your boobs will grow to fit it, also once fitted the bra will induce you into lactating copious amounts, the padding then sucks the milk out whilst the leather changes your skin to soak it all back in, essentially making a circuit or milk, but you get that constant feeling of milk being released” I told her. “So what happens when I take off the bra?” she asked,”milking stops and your boobs shrink back to what they were before you put the bra on” I replied. About half an hour later they were done choosing, Carol went for the butt plug, the two eggs and a corset whilst Frank just hand a cock ring, I quickly made the changes and they headed off back to their shack. As we stepped outside I heard a lot of screaming and moaning coming from the girl’s shack which was about 20meters away. I stepped in the door way to see Sammy bent over a bed with soldiers ramming her ass, whilst the girls sucked on her breasts. I saw how big her breasts were as they hung of the side of the bed, I crept in and put my finger to my mouth for people to be quiet. As the soldier came in her ass I realized that the sperm wasn’t being soaked in and her breasts weren’t growing, I was kind of happy by this as her breasts would have been too big to house by the amount of sperm in her ass. I knelt behind her and undid the rope, I shrunk the toy back down and it fell out with her being way to gaped to even hold it in, I placed the dildo next to her face as I undid my shorts, growing my erection the girls gasped at its size, around 17inches long and really thick, the girls gasped at the size and the men’s jaws dropped before going green with envy. I pushed the head into Sammy as his head shot up trying to get away, but I wasn’t having it, I slammed deep into her right up to the base as the girls again gasped at imagining such a monster inside of them. Sammy screamed as I pounded her with almighty force after 30minutes I grew tired of her screams as I came inside her, I felt the walls go extremely wet with my sperm then start to dry up around me as my sperm was soaked in, I then came again and again before pulling out. I could see her face as I stepped back and pulled my shorts up, she stared at me with a terrified face and before I left I watched her tits grow, her shoulders were on the middle of the bed and her tit were already hanging just off the side in front of her, and I watched them grow and fill out, inch by inch the lowered down, they looked like they were only growing forward and I wasn’t happy about that. I quickly stepped over to Sammy and told her to stand up, she did so, but slowly as the weights on her front pulled her down, I quickly strengthened her back and she managed to stand up right, looking at her huge tits they defiantly sagged now due to the weight, I tightened up her skin which rose them slightly, and I grow them outwards so they looked like huge tear drops falling from her chest. With one last change I increased her sensitivity in her nipples by 300% and I left her to the men, “I think you should leave her pussy alone for now, as its way to wide for you to feel any tightness”. I said walking out the shack. I heard more screams as I walked away, presuming somebody had entered her ass again. Surprisingly everything seemed be fairly normal, nobody had any problems, people seemed generally happy, without having jobs we all had so much spare time we were still getting bored. Over the next few days, I was getting more and more bored, I didn’t want to build anymore as it would ruin the beauty of the camp, I was checking up on the girls who had grown used to being at the island and were having fun playing with everybody and playing games. I was trying to spend as much time as I could with Rebecca as I know she was upset with me fucking Sammy. That evening when people were just milling around, I gathered up our parents and Rebecca, “What do you want to do with Sammy?” I said looking to them for answers, they looked around nervously, only a few seconds later my mum raised her hand “I don’t want to seem sick and twisted but I really hate what she did to us, I want to ruin her” she said sounding angrier thought out the sentence, “What do you need?” I ask her “Weights, heavy weights” she said sitting back, “Anybody else want to do something to her” I said looking over at Rebecca and her parents “That bitch tried to kill me” Rebecca shot in “I want her to be our personal slave, remove her from the other girls, build a small shack for her, I want to make her suffer” she hissed “Your right” Frank added “Although, I love what you have done with her tits, if they get any bigger she won’t be able to walk and so far she needs milking fairly regularly. Can’t we build a shack and have a girl leave the group and become Sammy milk drinker.” He said looking at me “What other ways can we make her suffer? We can’t pierce her tits as it will affect the milk, we could plug her ass but I doubt it would be enough, her vagina is pierced and I think the idea with the weights was to stretch the lips and clit, I say grow her tits mores, get her a milk drinking girl and make her milk addictive but also change the drinking girls stomach so that she absorbs the milk so she never gets full.” Carol said clearly excited, “Ok let’s do that, I will start on the shack. Rebecca could you go find some weights, also if you see another piercing shop can you rob it, we are low on studs and rings” I said getting up to leave “Jamie” Carol said loudly as I got up “I know this isn’t to do with Sammy but could we have some pets.” She asked quiet innocently “We could, but I think they won’t be able to handle not having to eat so we would have to buy food for them” I said figuring out the requirements “We have goats, we have clean water, all we would need is some bags of dog food in case we run low on goats and some bedding and toys” she replied having already planned this “Ok, sure what pets would you like and how many?” I said looking forward to actually having to do something. “Well I would love a big dog, I’m not really a cat person, but other pets would be fun, we have no birds here so we could attach some bird feeders to the trees so we would have a bit more wild life here, also this may sound weird but could we get some rabbits?” I looked at her, “Why Rabbits?” I asked taken back slightly, “They would keep the grass short, they breed like hell and if over populated we could use them for food” she said. I nodded and decided on a new plan “Ok Carol you tell the men that we need a new but smaller shack new our shacks and a few kennels, Rebecca and I will get everything” I said as I went to find Rebecca, she was in our hut changing clothes “I’m coming as well and were getting some pets too” I said watching her put a thin top made by the fashion designer on, I slipped on a tight sports vest and we headed off carrying a large skip bag. First off we went to the piercing shop, I broke in through the back down, punching everybody once knocking them out, I looked around for the piercing and I found dozens in a case behind what looked like a dentist’s chair. I picked up all the big ones and the best ones and dumped them into a carrier bag; I found more in another room and even more by the till, Now I had a carrier bag nearly full of metal, I quickly rushed out and dropped the bag into the big skip bag, I took away our wings so we would blend in, I carried the bag around the street, surprised that nobody looked at us questioningly. We found a pet store a few minutes later and headed inside, there were parrots, dogs, cats, hamsters, snakes basically everything you would normally find in a pet store. We browsed the walls of different food while Rebecca was smitten by all the cute puppies. I looked over her shoulder to try and see was breeds they were, a few small terriers and Jamie Russell’s, then to the right were three large puppies, they had to be either great Danes or something, I then saw a cute husky puppy and two St Bernard’s which I found to be cute. “Are these puppies all related?” I asked the assistant who was struggling with English “Bad English… sorry. Each dog different mother… all abandoned… these weak, people only keep strong” the man said finding the words. I looked down at the little puppies; they reminded me of when I was helping people, I was drawn to the weak to help make them strong. “Take the bag to the back door” I told Rebecca over our mental bridge, seconds later I stepped up to the shop keeper and punched him in the jaw, knocking him out. I quickly placed all the dog food bags at the bottom of the bag and then filled in the gaps with bird seed. I went over to the puppies and I took the three Great Danes and the Two St Bernard’s, I thought about taking the husky but they I thought that 5 was enough, I also stepped up to the pen that held the rabbits and picked them all up putting them in the bag, I picked up some rabbit food in case they didn’t eat grass. Stepping into the back room I saw more animals in cages, I looked over them, I saw dogs with missing limbs and lots of animals that looked sick. I healed up the sick ones, but the amputees seemed healthy and it had all healed over. So I had to leave them alone. I quickly picked up the heavy skip bag as I re-grew our wings and we shot up in to the air. Over the course of the flight home I was half expecting the animals to jump out the bag, but the rabbits were just shuffling around whilst the dogs put the head over the edge to feel the wind. We had to flew slower as I didn’t want the wind hurting our new puppies, we flew over the islands and sea’s till we reached our private island, I landed the bag softly by the camp fire, and everybody rushed out to see what we had brought, all but Sammy is walked slowly trying not to kick her tits. Once the bag was down the puppies were barking and panting with excitement and they were quickly lifted out as people began to play with them, I let the rabbits loose and I watched them scurry off around the houses whilst staying in a sort of herd. I pulled out the rabbit food, the bird food and the mountains of dog food and placed it all behind my sex shack out of site. Over the day I realized that the water wasn’t accessible for the dogs so I quickly flew back and picked up water bowls and collars, plus a few toys and some beds for them. When I got back I found the parents lounging around, Rebecca was playing with a puppy but I saw one of the girls had stayed behind and was playing with two of the Great Danes “I see they really like you” I said walking up to her snapping her back to reality “I love dogs, I was training to become a vet before I came here.” She said rubbing the puppies bellies and scratching their ears “Well, we do need somebody to look after the dogs, you know feed them, clean them, play with them that sort of stuff, do you think you would be up for that?” I asked her as I rubbed the puppy’s belly, her eyes light up “Oh yes I would love to” she said jumping onto me giving me a hug, “Ok, Well as your first job as the islands vet, you must give them their collars and name them as they all look so alike right now” I said pointing to the bag where I left the collars. “You will find some more things for the pups, so if you wouldn’t mind settling them in, this is their home now too” I said getting up. I walked over to the back of my sex shack where the pet food was kept and I pulled out the bird seed, using some left over wood from Sammy’s new shack I made a little bird table and some feeding posts that I nailed high up into the trees. Happy with my work I put everything away and headed back to camp, I looked in at Sammy’s new shack as it was about half the size of mine, but there was an odd shaped contraption in the middle. I stepped over to it and looked at it, I looked like a chair but it was higher off the ground, I looked around and I saw some more stands even a few holes in the wall. I was completely lost but I presumed either Rebecca or our parents would know what it was for. I headed over to the soldier shack to speak with their leader “Hello men” I said entering their busy shack; it seemed every girl was in this shack even Sammy and it was just a mass orgy. Their leader stepped out from the girl he was with and walked up to me “Hello sir, do you like the new shack we built?” he asked sounding proud “I do, though I’m not sure what the chair thing is for. But I want to make a deal with you” I said looking over the girls “I will be taking Sammy away from the girls as Rebecca wants her to become our personal slave, hence why we had the shack built, but since she is using you and your girls to release her growing milk supply, I would like to make a trade, two girls who you wouldn’t mind losing in exchange I will give you and 5 men a free change.” I said, their leader looked over at his men looking for their opinion, “What sort of changes could we get?” he said getting more information out of me “If it’s for sex, you could have bigger cocks, more than one cock, climax at will, high sperm production so you come more. If it’s not for sex, I have been working on my underwater form, so you grow gills and flippers and you can swim for as long as you want around the reefs.” I told him, he looked interested at the idea of better sex “You can have Sophie and Rosie, they cry as if their getting raped and they do nothing but bitch and moan.” He said with an evil grin. “Ok, chose the 5 men you think deserve the change, if I was you I would chose the five you deserve it and not those who are greedy and want it” I told him as I waited for his reply, their leader turned around and looked over at the men who had all stopped in their tracks, and they soon started shouting “Me, Me, Me” like school kids. “Ok I have chosen” their leader said turning back to me “I chose John, Robert, Simon, Phil, Geoff and myself Danny” he said sounding proud of his decision, “OK, those whose names have been called out please make an orderly line in front of me” I said standing my ground just inside the doorway, Danny didn’t move obviously wanting to go first and as the men stood behind him I got to work “what would you like?” I said looking at up and down Danny trying to guess his answer “Everything you said about sex, two big dicks, climax more at will and I would like a thicker top cock” he said looking down at his on average dick then to the bulge in my shorts. “I must warn you I set the maximum at 10inches as none of these girls have had canal extensions.” He nodded and I made the change on him, soon his cock grew to 6inches flaccid and thickened up a bit, then a second grow above the first and I made this one even thicker, I grew his balls and increased sperm productions whilst changing his mind so he could only climax at will “All done” I said as Danny looked down grinning “Thank you sir” he said walking off whilst looking down watching his cocks swing. “I’m going to guess the same?” I told the next guy who smiled and nodded. After two more soldiers somebody finally asked for something different “I don’t want two cocks but I want to know how the underwater form works, would I have to stay in water forever?” he asked “No, you will be like this on land but as soon as your body is fully submerged underwater air supply stops coming from your mouth as gills grow down your jaw and neck, as well as your hands webbing and your feet growing to make flippers, if you take your head above water and breath in as you would normally, the air supply reverts back to the mouth and your body turns back to normal” I told him “Ok, I would like the sex changes and underwater form but no double cocks” he said obviously grossed out by the thought of having two cocks, I simple nodded and made the changes. The last guy was Robert and he seemed a nice enough dude, probably why he was chosen. “I would like something different, is that ok” he asked nervously “Tell me and I will tell you if I will or not or if I can or not” I replied looking down at the average man, the man motioned me down, obviously not wanted to let the other men hear “Ok, let’s take this somewhere more private” I said walking out the door I walked over to the campfire and sat down on a bench as Robert sat next to me, “What’s the request that the other men shouldn’t hear?” I asked looking down at him, he looked slightly less nervous “We’ve all been talking about our time here and the time before here and we all agree that were better off here, a few days ago Sammy tried ordering us around saying that she was our general, we all laughed at her as she had no authority over us anymore, but I have always been jealous of females. The only reason I went into the army was because I always felt more feminine like the other guys so I joined something manly to try and drill it out of me. But seeing you turn a fat general into a fairly beauty women I was hoping you could do the same for me just not 8ft tall” he finished smiling. I stared at him and I noticed the anxiety he felt, “you do realize we have to make up a story as they men will bully you if you switch sides and go from the dominant male to a submissive female.” “Ok, I’ll do anything” he said more pleading that requesting. “Ok let’s go to my shack” I said getting up and walking over to Rebecca who was watching the stares on the lounge chair outside our shack. “I’m going to be doing a private request, do you mind not letting the girls or men near here” I told Rebecca who nodded and went back to looking at the starry sky. I told Robert to strip and lie on the bed, I looked him over, he was a fairly short man, average muscle size and little fat, “this shouldn’t be too hard” I muttered to myself “I’m going to make you female then you can ask for specifics on the details of how you want to look” I said as Robert nodded, firstly I removed all fat, then I shrunk his bones down and thinned them as well, I shrunk his muscles down to give a more feminine figure, I then toned up his body and tightened all his skin so it held everything nicely, I made his organs smaller to fit in his new size. Next was his face, I shrunk his nose and pointed his ears slightly; I narrowed his jaw and raised his eyebrows. I changed his skin to get rid of all blemishes as I also tightened the skin and facial muscles to give a womanly appearance. I grew his hair also all the way down his back, I narrowed his shoulders making a curve shape not a V shape, I thinned his stomach and waist whilst curving his hips and making his as fuller and firmer, I toned his legs up and made them elegant rather than tough and strong, I also narrowed his feet shrunken feet so looked more graceful. Moving up to his crotch I shrunk his cock till it disappear and grew a vagina in its place, I re-arranged his organs slightly to fit the womb in, only creating a 7inch canal. I made his fairly tight but the tissue was quite stretchy, I also made his rosebud stretchy as I knew the tendencies of the soldiers, moving back up I made the skin hug his small abs giving him a firm body, I moved to the chest and grew the breast tissue to make some very nicely shaped firm C –cups, as I moved up again I decreased muscle in his neck and thinned it making him seem feminine, I also filled his lips slightly and heightened the pitch of his voice, making him talk like a lady. “Ok that’s the basics” I said getting up mentally exhausted, I pulled the full body mirror in front of him as he inspected his new body “I love it” he said in a sweet higher pitch voice “Be careful, you mind is used to the bigger you, so it will take a while to walk normally, I also suggest talking to yourself so you grow accustom to your new voice” I said sitting down in a chair “So any specific changes you would like now?” I asked watching him checking himself out. I made a mental note to start calling her ‘her’ as she was no longer a him, “Well, could I get used to this body first before I start asking for more changes” she said not looking away from the mirror “Oh by the way, you may want to think of a new name, wait here while I talk to my family” I said leaving the shack. I called over Frank, Carol and my mum as Rebecca was already next to me, “Inside our shack, we have Robert who’s personal request was to be a female, I have since made the changes but we need a story and plan as she does not want the other soldiers to know it is their follow soldier coming back to them, if she decided to go back to them” I said to the group. “Why don’t you say he wanted freedom in exchange for another girl” my mum pointed “But what if others start asking for freedom” I asked finding a flaw “Give it to them” Rebecca added, “if they ask, say it must be in exchange for another girl then fly them back, turn them back to normal and wipe their memory of us away” “Do you want more girls here?” I asked looking at her curiously “The men were only here for building and protection, and we little of either now, and we only brought the girls to keep them happy. Although I would like to get my hands on a few of them plus we can kit them out with your little sex shack” she added grinning at me. “Ok, what about sexuality, I’ve never done it before but I could make the girls lesbians or bisexuals as if we free all the males it will be an island of 48 females to two men.” I mentioned trying to contain my excitement “Well if the guys are going then why we don’t have a sex slave each or two.” Frank added bursting with excitement “then is settled” said Rebecca “We will send all men away in exchange for a female and make a few females our sex slaves whilst the rest become bisexual and take advantage of Jamie’s sex shack.” she continued. “What if the males don’t want to leave?” I said quickly seeing a flaw “Make them” said Frank “Say, they are no longer needed but as a final order we would like at least one female to take your place. Then put the girls asleep in the bus and wipe the men’s memory’s” he finished “Ok, I will round up the men tomorrow morning, could you try and get all the women away from the bus area so I can slip out with the men” I said finalizing the plan. That night was filled was cries of pleasure, the soldiers were obviously taking advantage of their new cocks, Robert who renamed himself Trisha was bunked with my mum and from the sound of their shack Trisha had wanted to be female but never fancied men and was a full blown lesbian now, Carol and Frank were moaning and screaming as they had their fun. But as always nobody topped the sound coming from Rebecca’s lungs, for tomorrow being an eventful day I wanted to put Rebecca through her paces. Looking down at her writhing form I grasped hold of her breasts shaking them causing the heavy piercing to twist and flop pulling at the nipple, I made her nipple teat longer as the piercing now hung lower and flopped more, I also increased her sensitivity up to 700% from her previous amount, I laughed to myself, all these changes I’m making and I can’t keep track at who’s at what level of sensitivity or who has what change. Cumming into Rebecca once, she screamed as she absorbed the sperm and her walls tightened around me, I also increased the sensitivity of her clit up to 1500%, at this level a hard flick we topple her over but gently sucking and licking and rubbing would bring her to such heights, I also increased the sensitivity and size of her mini clits to 400%, now with every thrust I could feel the little nubs run along the outside of my cock, Rebecca’s writhing and wriggling, turning into tensing and shaking as orgasms ripped through her like bullets through paper. I knew she couldn’t take much more, as I pounded her hard and fast as she screamed until her lungs were empty and held it there for a few seconds before remembering to breathe, after about 15minutes of pleasure at such intensity, her body finally gave up and she passed out on the bed. “Passing out is for quitters” I shouted loud enough for everybody to hear, as I pounded into her relaxed body, I heard laughing coming from over the river as the parents obviously heard my shout, I came inside her again which created an extremely large orgasm jolting her mind awake being her back to reality. I continued to pound her as she cried out begging for more, never one to deny a lady I picked up speed angling myself differently so I didn’t slap her clit with my hips, now I was putting pressure on different spots as I slammed into her, she cried out again before passing out. I slammed myself deep into her and wedged my cock deep into her womb, I held her there as she calmed down making a quick change I tightened her cervix until it was water tight, I unleashed my sperm into her womb which brought an almighty cry from her as her arms went slack, the tight seal held the sperm in as her womb grew and stretched inside her, although she was absorbing it there was too much to absorb so quickly as he belly grew to that of an early pregnant lady. I picked her up and let her sick down further using gravity to help me, I came again and again stretching her womb, after 2minutes I had to make her womb tissue very stretchy or she would of exploded, I came in her again as now she looked like she was expecting twins. I pulled out as her cervix quickly shut tight allowing very little sperm to escape. I was now lying down on the bed as Rebecca lay down next to me stroking her belly, “Do you think we should have kids?” she asked rubbing her belly “I don’t know, what if they end up like me with my gift, maybe they would be good and sensible maybe they will be arrogant and irresponsible. It’s just too soon to take the risk” I said releasing the tightness of her cervix, my sperm poured out her womb and was being soaked up very quickly, she cried out as orgasms tore through her body again. I waited expecting a river to flow out of her but nothing, she had absorbed everything “Wow, not a single drip, you must have had like 6 liters in you.” I said clearly impressed, Rebecca just rubbed her body as her skin tightened and went back to normal, “Let’s some sleep” I said pulling Rebecca into my side, leaning up to kiss me I bent my head down and our mouths connected, even the simplest of kiss would make a x rated movie look like it was made by Disney, Rebecca shuffled around and swung her leg over my body straddling my waist, she pushed my flaccid cock into her, and stared at me waiting for me to make it big, “Lets change this” I placed a hand on Rebecca as I made a change to myself “There, now only you and me can get me erect but I still come at will” I grinned at her as she squeezed my cock with her muscles. Over the next 20seconds my cock grew until it was fully erect and throbbing, Rebecca quickly grinded against my waist making sure I was all in, then she just bent forward and rested her head against my neck as she drifted off to sleep, with my dick fully implanted inside her, I rubbed her back easing her to sleep as I felt her heart beat against my chest and the pumping of blood going to her crotch, I don’t know what she was dreaming off but every few seconds she would squeeze my cock with her pussy and it was a wonderful feeling. About 20minutes later the squeezing slowed down and I was soon getting tired, my eyes drooped as my mind went blank and sleep washed over me. The next morning we were both sound asleep as everybody was getting up, I woke up to the sound of a parrot that had flown to the island, but I was way too comfortable to care as I just let Rebecca lay on me squeezing my still erect dick. As we lay there I managed to drift back off to sleep but before long I was soon woken up by the door opening, and a loud gasp come from the entrance, I didn’t want to walk Rebecca so I just lay there not making a sound, I listened to the voices as it turned out that Carol and my mum had come to wake us up “Look at that, it’s so thick how is your daughter still alive” my mum whispered to carol “Didn’t he say he was about 17inches long… and my daughter has that monster fully inside her” she whispered “What do we do.. If we wake them, were in trouble.” My mum whispered “Wake up Rebecca but don’t move” I said to Rebecca over the mental channel “What. I’m up and not moving, what is it” she thought back to me “Our mothers are watching us” I thought back “Do we move or something” I added. “Let them watch, if they’re going to spy on us, let’s make them jealous” she thought back to me, I wondered what she meant but I soon realized as she wriggled on me and slid off to the side revealing my cock, I wanted to burst out laughing and I felt a smile creeping on my face, so I quickly paralyzed my face not to give it away, “Your being mean to our parents, and I’ve had to paralyze me face to stop myself from laughing.” I thought to Rebecca as her hair covered her face “Do the same to me before they move my hair”, I quickly paralyzed her face in her sleeping posture which was quite cute, and we just listened to our parents “Holy Shit, its huge” I heard Carol say “Shhh, I think Jamie has super hearing so we have to be quiet” I heard my mum whisper to carol, I place my hand on Rebecca’s arm making it look like I moved it in my sleep and I gave her super hearing so she could listen. “How anybody can fit that inside them is beyond me” Carol whispered back to my mum. “Wait, are those piercings on Rebecca vagina” she said sounding shocked “Wow, I knew she had rings on her nipples, I mean you had to be blind to miss them but I never noticed those” Carol whispered back in shock. “Would you ever get your pussy pierced” Carol added “I don’t know probably not. but Jamie was never a sharer so I doubt he took her to a piercing shop to get them done, he also never liked to hurt anything so my guess is he did them himself and maybe numbed her skin so she didn’t feel a thing” my mum said looking “You’re mums a smart lady” Rebecca thought to me “He definitely did a number her last night at the noise she was making. Sounding like a horror movie mixed with a porno” Carol joked causing them both to laugh rather loudly, I moved my arm a bit and they quickly shut up muffling themselves. “Wow, I can’t believe how much my little girl has changes… I mean before Jamie she had little A cups and now she’s got the greatest tits in the world” Carol whispered inspecting her daughter “she very pretty, but I have a slight feeling he hasn’t changed much to her face,” my mum said also inspecting Rebecca “You’re right, she just looks fitter and healthier. I know Jamie made us look and feel young again but I still can’t feel jealous of her beauty” Carol whispered sounding rather sad “Jealous of your daughter, I’m jealous of both of them” I heard my mum whisper “I mean a girl so nice and beautiful with a guy so nice and dependable and hung” she continued stifling a giggle, carol also giggled at the joke. “Is it bad I want to touch it, I feel like it can’t be real and it’s going to feel like plastic” my mum whispered “Oh shit, what do I do” I thought to Rebecca who just mentally laughed at me “You want to touch your son?” Carol whispered quickly at my mum “Not really, but I would want to touch a cock that big whoever it was on to check if it was real” she snipped back to Carol. “Ok, but don’t wake him as I don’t want to have to explain this situation” Carol said as I heard footsteps come round to my side of the bed, “Oh shit, oh shit is this really happening” I thought to Rebecca, she didn’t reply but I felt her place her arm over my belly trapping my cock down as she pulled herself closer into me “Don’t wake them” I heard Carol whisper rather loudly “I won’t wake him” my mum whispered back “Sorry, I thought they would stop” Rebecca thought to me, I heard the footsteps get right up close to me as my mum now stood over my body, I felt Rebecca’s arm lift of me springing my cock up and down as she placed Rebecca’s arm up by my neck, “We could wake up now?” Rebecca thought to me “No” I thought back “the more she does the more I will get her back” I thought laughing at the end “How is he still asleep” Carol whispered walking further into our shack “You heard them last night, Rebecca is still probably passed out and Jamie could sleep through thunderstorms, always has and probably always will” my mum whispered back to her, a few moments later I felt a finger touch the underneath of my cock as it lay against my belly flaccid “Oh my god, it’s real, It’s so warm” my mum said lightly grasping my cock “Ok, you’ve touched your sons dick now let’s before people walk in or they wake up” Carol said “What’s your favourite fruit” I thought to Rebecca “Strawberries… why?” “no, reason just trying to distract myself” I thought back to her, I felt my mum slowly slid her hand up and down my flaccid cock, as she pulled it down I let a bead of pre-cum out which was about the size of a tea spoon. “What are you doing lets go” Carol whispered sharply “Oh look, he oozing pre-cum” my mum whispered back “Let go of your son and lets go, if we go now he won’t wake up and we won’t get in trouble, you’ve seen Sammy and I don’t want to be pierced like that” Carol barked at my mum getting louder “Ok just let my wipe of his pre-cum and I’ll go” she said back trying to use a quiet voice, I felt a finger drag along my belly and at the end of my cock, “Jesus, it tastes like strawberries” my mum squealed “Of course it does its Rebecca’s favourite food” Carol snapped back “Now let’s go” she said “Ok, I’m going” my mum said letting go as I heard footsteps leading to the door then disappear as they stepped onto the soft grass outside. “Oh my God, that was weird” I thought to Rebecca. I quickly un-paralyzed our faces as I sat up, “That was weird but sorry to change subject I want to taste strawberries, I haven’t had them in so long.” She said to me as she knelt in front of my crotch. She expertly handled my flaccid cock using her touch to make it grow once it was engorged she began licking it sucking at the head whilst her hand rubbed up and down the shaft, I groaned as her tongue was a sensation I was never got used to, I quickly changed myself to increase Pre-cum production by 300% and soon every 30 seconds a large amount of strawberry flavoured pre-cum leaked from my cock. “Mhmmm” Rebecca moaned her lips planted around my cock head. He jaw was already to the point of breaking and she only had two thirds of my cock head in her mouth, so I didn’t want to push her. “Ready” I said as I looked down at Rebecca, she couldn’t say anything so she just nodded her head, I unleashed my come, it was only one climax but I still produce about two horses worth each time, Rebecca was loving the taste of my new strawberry sperm which I thought of moment before coming. She gulps and gulps but soon there was too much and as my cock burst from her mouth I continued to spray her face causing it to drip down onto her chest. Even after I had finished spurting my load she sucked at the end of my cock to get more out, she quickly realized no more was coming out as she let go and scooped up the rest of the sperm that coated her face and chest. “I have an idea” I made another change to myself so that after my sperm was absorbed the smell would linger, I soon made a change to Rebecca that her tits would absorb sperm as well “Ok, now I have made my sperm slightly weaker smelling of strawberries and now your tits soak up the sperm” I said watching it disappear from her chest, “but when absorbed, the smell will linger creating your very own perfume” I said as she looked up at me with excited eyes, she quickly scooped up the sperm on her face and rubbed it into her tits. I pulled her down into a hug as I smelt her, her and a mild scent of strawberries, nothing overpowering but not weak enough that you didn’t notice it. “Ok, let’s go get my mother back” I said to which Rebecca giggle and jumped up finding a bikini. I found some swimming shorts as we headed out the door. Stepping outside I looked around, I saw frank by the sea fishing as Carol and my mum was talking to each other in the sun loungers I got for them “Hey mum, hey Carol” I said walking up to them “Hey Jamie” they both said in unison causing a small giggle from each of them “Sleep Well?” Carol said “Fine thanks some bird woke me up this morning then I was testing out a paralysis change on myself and Rebecca to see what the side effects where. But overall was a great sleep” I said staring at them both as their faces turned white. I was suddenly distracted as Rebecca walked up behind me, “Hey everyone” she said holding onto my arm “Hey Jamie, can you get me some bigger rings, the nipple ones are fine but my pussy ones I think are too small, plus I don’t like the way they're on me right now” she said rather openly “Ok sure, there’s a bag in the sex shop you know the pressure point on the wall to open it up without me” I said aloud just to tease them “Just get the ones you want and I will put them on you when you come back”… “And the pressure point is third vine down from the top left corner, it will look slightly different” I continued over our mental bridge. Rebecca got up as I was left with our mothers, “Did you sleep well?” I asked trying to sound innocent “I slept wonderfully once Rebecca had passed out” Carol said giggling as I went a bit red “Yeah, I tried to mute her once as there were complaints from the other guests at the hotel, but it just seemed wrong to do that, plus I like her screams, lets me know I’m doing well” I said casually bypassing their dig at me. “When did she get pierced?” my mum added “Ages ago, we had this private treatment client that own a sex slave and she had lots of piercings, she had rings like Rebecca’s but her pussy was twice as pierced as Sammy’s. After I put a few in, I couldn’t stomach making holes in someone I love some much, so I stopped, now I’m just trying to make the few she has look as good as possible because I don’t want her asking me to add more holes” I said telling my little story. “Anyway I plan to leave around lunch time so could you think up an activity to distract the guys. If you want I could take frank with me to give you an all-girl day to chat and gossip without fear of getting in trouble with me and ending up like Sammy” I said proving I heard everything. I got up to leave and find Rebecca “Oh and both Rebecca and I have super hearing… just to let you know” I said as I walked away. I quickly walked over to the sex shack where once I walked through the vine door I found Rebecca sorting through the bag of piercings. “See any you like?” I asked as she stood at a table, “Oh yeah, lots but some are either too big or too obvious” “well show me the ones you like” I said to her looked down at the pile she was sorting through “I like these” she said holding up an odd shaped piercing, to me it looked like a car wheel, thick ring with a hollow middle, but flared out at the side to hold the skin in. “That’s very big, anything else you like?” I said not wanting to ruin her pussy lips. She held up a few rings and some large grommets “why don’t we use all of them, put in the grommet and put the rings through the grommets” I said trying to keep her happy. Rebecca quickly agreed and spread her legs as she sat on the table with the piercings. I touched her thigh and made her pussy lips numb and very stretchy, I unscrewed each ring, and placed it to the side, I un-did the grommet and placed that at the empty hole, I pulled the pussy lip and pushed against the hole, soon the skin stretch and then popped around the grommet, then did it back up and examined the damage I had done. Impressed that there was none I started on the next hole, over the next 30minutes I had put grommets in all eight holes along her pussy lips, they looked brilliant as the metal sparkled making her treasure box look like real treasure. I easily clipped the rings she picked out through the holes she wanted them in. when I was done, she would never be able to hide her piercings now, the grommets alone stretched her lips making them visible through any cloth and the rings were fairly large and weighted down her pussy. I made the skin tight again as everything rose up and made everything a bit more discrete even if you could still see the rings. I was kneeling down in front of Rebecca as I was doing these piercing swaps once done I gripped Rebecca by the thighs and pulled her pussy towards my mouth, I decided no teasing as I went straight for her clit, I latched my lips around it and started gently licking, Rebecca screamed at the increased feeling as I started sucking at her engorged button. Soon I started flicking her clit with the end of my tongue and that was the end of Rebecca, she let out a huge scream and then passed out. I was only doing down on her for 3 minutes and she passed out, I quickly opened the door as I carried her out our parents laughed as I carried her back to our shack I stepped inside and placed Rebecca on the bed and bunching up the quilt around her waist so she was comfortable. I left her to rest as I stepped out of the shack, looking around I saw Frank walk back from the beach obviously after not catching a single thing “Hey frank” I shouted after him as he placed his rod on the fishing rack I made “Hey, I was thinking, would you like to come with me back to America, I need to drop the men of and I thought it would be nice to give the women an All-Girl day so they can frolic naked and gossip or do whatever girls do when were not around” “That sounds like a lovely idea but aren’t you worried that they will gossip?” I laughed at his nervousness “Nope, I took the soldiers radio system they had with them and tweaked them all, so everything said around the camp I will hear through this radio I said pulling out the small radio I had in my pocket, “Their all on standby at the moment, but as soon as I twist this to on they all come alive and will last forever as well as perfect quality sound… Girls will always gossip, men will always love tech” I said walking back to the camp with Frank, I quickly slipped the radio into my pocket as I gathered up the girls. “Ok, me and frank are going to free all the men, you women keep the girls away from the bus area to avoid suspicion. Just don’t make it a nude beach day, the one day were not here” I said joking with them everybody laughed as Rebecca and my mom went off to find the girls I soon saw all the girls follow Rebecca down to the beach as the soldier watch with odd looks on their faces, me and frank passed the girls who looked at me fearfully, I rounded the corner and stepped into the shack with the men “Danny” I said loudly “Yes sir” I heard a response from the back “Round up your men, were going for a field trip” I said leaving the shack “Why do you talk like an army officer?” frank asked “These men were the most elite soldiers of the American military, I presumed they’ve spent most their life listening to officers talk like that, so I picked it up so they wouldn’t get confused and would be more enthusiastic when obeying commands.” I said “That’s rather smart, I never thought of that” Frank said seemingly impressed, about 2 minutes later all 29 were lined up outside in formation ready for more orders, “Ok, all of you into the bus” I said as they all turned and walked into the bus, I let frank get in as he closed the door, I lifted the front of the bus and ran under it, I pushed it above my head and jumped into the air and flapped furiously to fly with this new weight. A few hours later we finally reach Florida and I set the bus down in an empty field, I stepped onto the bus to give the men their orders “Ok men, we are back in America, the reason is we only kept you for labour and protection and no don’t need both so it was either set you free or kill you, and I find this the better option.” I said as they all stared at me “Now I have one last mission before your free, by now you must know that you have had changes, unlimited energy, higher healing and some sex changes” they all nodded “Well, you last mission is to find a girl to replace your spot on the island, they must be beautiful and they must be fit. If you bring back only one girl you leave the way we found you, with no changes this means you can get hurt and you will need to eat again. But if you bring back 2 or more girls I will let you keep your changes” I ordered in my military voice “You have until 12pm tonight to bring back as many girls as you want to bring back… but I must warn you, if you get caught your changes will disappear, and if you are followed I will take your changes away” “Now go” I said loudly stepping out the way as they rushed out the bus towards civilization. Over the next half hour me and frank sat bored and talk about random things “Aren’t you worried they will go for the rich and powerful girls?” Frank said looking over the landscape “A little bit, but I presume they would chose the easiest way to get girls and not get caught so it would be run-a ways and homeless.” I said hoping I was right “If they do bring back some rich little tart, we will have to search her for all electronics and bugs so she can’t be tracked” “What about the lives you are ruining, people are losing their kids here” frank said looking sad but not wanted to upset me “I guess the parent would be upset, but the kids all they care about is themselves and a private island of sex is something they would be excited for” I said trying to justify it. I pulled out my radio “Fancy a listen?” I said hold the radio out in front of me “Oh go on then” Frank said looking slightly nervous but excited, I dialed switch and the green light flashed up as I heard the sounds of the women coming from the beach “So tell me Rebecca, how much you aware of this morning?” my mum asked looking nervous, “Everything, Jamie wanted to see how far he would go so he could plan is revenge accordingly” she laughed back at my mum “What about your mum, don’t act like your all innocent, we all hear you and dad at night” Rebecca said cheekily, “Just between us ladies, that energy and healing was the best thing that ever happened to us, I mean I thought he was good before, now it’s fantastic, I can’t keep him off me, it like back when we were dating again doing everything we could to tease the other before going at it like rabbits that night. I mean if I didn’t have the healing I would be passed out for most my time on this island, and that climax at will he has, is just the icing of the cake” Carol said sounding rather proud “You’ve all seen Jamie’s sex shack right?” my mum asked which got a murmur of agreement, “I don’t know if he’s stupid or cruel sending us in to pick out only a few items, I want everything” my mum said which got a loud laugh from the girls, “What’s it like having such a big cock inside you Rebecca” came from another girls voice, presumably one of the soldiers girls, “It’s hard to explain, once you have a big cock in you, you get used to it and you just want that feeling of being stretched, that and Jamie has made so many changes its unreal to comprehend what I feel” she said “What changes do you have then?” I heard another voice say “where to begin, I wrote a list of everything just so I could keep track and he up’s it when we’re having sex but he tells me what he does as he does it.” She said “At the moment my clit is 1500% more sensitive than a normal one, my nipples at 700%, my intestines are now in a spiral and my vaginal canal goes through the hole in the middle, because we don’t eat he shrunk down my stomach and liver to make more room and my womb now sits just under my diaphragm. Also there are the reaction changes for example only his tongue or cock will send me into climax, where as his touch anywhere on my body will instantly send me to the brink but never beyond. Jamie made himself infertile, as if he afraid of having a child, and he comes bucket loads, and I don’t mean a large table spoon, I mean each climax equals around 2 horse’s loads and he usually does 3 in a row. Also when sperm touches my insides my body absorbs it, don’t ask where it goes as I have no idea but my body absorbs it all and the touch of sperm against my canal and womb gives me a massive orgasm, and once it all is absorbed my canal tightens making more sensations and bigger orgasms, but that’s not even the best part” she said catching her breath “One day when we were in our hotel room, he increased my clit sensitivity to 600% which was a lot at the time, but he must have had his best idea to date, he took the idea of a tongue which has little tasting nubs on it and applied it to my canal, now walls are coated in thousands of miniature clits, each as sensitive as my original, well until last night when he up there sensitivity by 300%. And those are just my changes, his cock is around 17inches long but I predict larger, he comes at will and he sperm tastes or strawberries which is just amazing.” She finished which got a loud of silence from the crowd and frank just looked at me slack jawed. “Wow” said a female voice “But what’s the story with Sammy, as she’s the only one other than you he’s slept with. “Sammy was a man and a general and had captured our parents to blackmail him into making super soldiers for the government, We escaped and Jamie went back for the general who tried to kill me, Jamie turned him into a girl and made some changes to her, like any sperm in her vagina is soaked up and grows her boobs and makes her produce more milk, I think that rate is 50/50 growth and milk production but the more sperm is equals more growth, and Jamie has a lot of sperm. I think the plan is to make her breasts so big she can’t move, but Jamie is too nice, he made her milk addictive so she wouldn’t explode and that’s why you all want to suck her tits.” Rebecca finished. This got another wow from a few girls and a lower jaw from frank. “Do you think Jamie would try and sleep with us?” a girl said “nah, your safe, the only unwilling changes he makes are those of discipline, other than that he won’t change you, and he won’t just force it in as he hates causing pain to anything. “I’m trying to get him to be a bit rougher, I mean every time I pass out her slows downs and stops, I mean it’s very nice and comforting but sometimes I just want him to plough me from sunset to sunrise.” Rebecca said sounding slightly disappointed “Wouldn’t that kill you, I mean we hear you at night and it sounds like your being dismembered.” Said the same girl as the crowd laughed at the joke. “I think I have around 70% of his healing power, If I remember correctly his is around 10,000% higher than a normal person so I’m at around 7,000% and he can still make me pass out, mum you’re at 40%, and when he heals people it’s usually like 10% for about 3 seconds. Overall if one of you girls received sex with him without the healing your brain would overload and you would either die or end up in a coma. This got even more gasps from the crowd, “So what changes do we have?” another girl asked, “The basics are 20% of his healing and unlimited energy, but I presume you look different that before you came to the island, but even then it’s usually only fat reduction, toned up the body and tightening the skin plus a boob job if he thinks you need one” “We all know him as sort of running the show here, what is he really like, you know him best” a girl asked Rebecca “It’s hard work, I mean I love him and I know he loves me but, with his power normal gets very boring to him, and to keep himself interested he goes more and more extreme, when we first had sex his dick was only 13 inches long, and he soon got bored of that. He I know he loves me like I am and he don’t want to change me anymore, but with the more extreme he goes I don’t want to be left behind in the boring side as he won’t change me anymore.” She said sounding rather sad “You know how he is, always nice and fun, likes his pranks but he treats everything like a game making everything seem fun, but I’m dreading for the day something goes wrong and he gets mad as then I don’t know what he will do. Have you seen him build, he can just pull tree’s out the ground with little effort, he can fly with a bus of 30 people on his shoulders and he can fly 10x the speed of sound in a sprint. And I just don’t want to be the one to piss him off” she finished as the crowd went quiet again, even I sat back in the bus looking at frank “Am I really like that, she sounds like she is afraid of me” I said sounding sad, frank just sat there and said nothing “So, basically he is perfect apart from wanted to go extreme, he doesn’t have a rage problem so I doubt anybody could piss him off that much, look Sammy tried to kill you and your family and all she has is transgender with big tits and a pierced pussy. To me she got off lightly,” the girl said cheering Rebecca up “Yeah, he’s awesome, I mean look out this we have our own private island and he has made it so beautiful. Celebrities pay millions to get the luxury was at now.” Rebecca added slightly more cheerful. “Where’s Jamie’s father” a girl said “At the moment I don’t know and I don’t care, he was a slob always drinking and living of my money in my house, he used to yell at Jamie and threaten me with beatings if I didn’t have sex with him, when Jamie found out what he could do, the first thing he did was kick his father out, but he doesn’t know about the beatings so please don’t tell him” she said sounding worried. “Don’t worry, Jamie is fine, were here If you need anything” Carol said “and anyway, he likes to build, why don’t we let him build more and more extreme things, keep his mind busy, extreme changes he can do in seconds, buildings will take longer and will keep him occupied.” She added trying to find a resolution “What about the beautiful island, I didn’t think he wanted to ruin it” another girl added, “who said anything about being on land, I wouldn’t mind seeing the fishes without getting wet, let him figure that one out” Carol replied “What’s going to happen to all us, isn’t he bringing more girls back” a girl chirped in changing topic, “That’s the plan how many I’m not sure but after the first few days they will come it love it here” My mum said, “So, how do we keep Jamie happy and interested?” another girl added, “I don’t know, I feel the only way he will carry on loving me is if I do the extreme changes and I will probably end up like Sammy” Rebecca said sounding sad again “I mean even today it’s getting too extreme for me, don’t get me wrong I love the piercings but when I was picking them out, Jamie attached them and went down on me after, 1500% increased clit hurts like hell, and trying to play it off that you passed out from pleasure is stead of pain is no easy feat” Rebecca said laughing slightly, yet I felt sick to my stomach that I had caused her so much pain. “surely he has a limit on how extreme he can go” a girl asked sounding shocked “I don’t know, from what I’ve seen it’s like a battery, our bodies have a battery the starts out full and when you die it becomes empty, his battery has unlimited energy and he can release that energy and direct it into another container, being anything living, hence he only changes people and plants. I met him when he first started testing his power and he said that he wanted to find limits as he didn’t want to be all powerful and go power mad and take over the world I know he can change the human body and mind, and plants because they have a container of their life, he can also put gifts into containers like batteries in sex toys, the battery has the gift and powers the toy, I don’t know how he does the clothing one or the butt plug, but I don’t want to question it. When we were testing the only thing we found he couldn’t control were the elements, you know earth, water fire air. Those, but compared with what he can do, they seem rather obsolete” Rebecca said “Would he of stopped if you told him too?” another girl asked “Probably but think of what would happen, if he stopped he would get bored, boredom leads to irritation and that leads to anger” Rebecca said flawing all hopes of cheering herself up, “Surely there is something he hasn’t done that could interest him?” Carol asked “Probably but what could he do, anything to do with flying is pointless, he has already slapped a shark and threw it 300 meters from the shore into the sea after it bit a young lady, and that was our day off. underwater would be dull as he’s seen the fish, the only thing has hasn’t done is visit a ship wreck but those are too deep down to have light to see” Rebecca said “Everything extreme for normal people is normal for him, and with all our defensive skin and healing there’s no danger in anything which takes the excitement out of it for him.” Rebecca said sounding even more sad “How extreme can he go with sex?” a girl asked “Well beside from sensitivity, anywhere, if he wanted he could tie me down and stretch my pussy lips till they reached the other end of made my boobs so big they tilt the island, with unlimited energy and healing in our bodies there is no stopping him.” Rebecca said depressingly. I wasn’t in the mood to listen anymore as I was rather upset my family couldn’t talk to me about their feelings, I turned off the radio and sat back waiting for the soldiers to arrive. I was just lying there thinking about what they said, I quickly came to the conclusion I had become the one thing I didn’t want to be I could do anything and I was searching for limits going from one extreme to another. Over the next hour nothing happened when suddenly we saw a white van drive up to us, I quickly changed form into that of a regular man, no wings or height just average. “Why did you do that?” Frank asked, “I want to keep the girls calm, and seeing an all-powerful fugitive probably still hated by America isn’t going to do that” I said just as the van stopped next to us, as 3 soldiers stepped out, I stepped off the bus to meet them “Teamwork, I’m impressed. Now tell me where you found them” I ask a soldier standing by the door. He looked at me and realized it was me “ Two were In an alleyway just sat down talking, one was homeless and the other three we broke out of a prostitution house we discovered” I was impressed there was nobody that could track us and they made a clean get away “Ok. I’m impressed I didn’t think about prostitutes, let’s get them in the bus” I said, as they opened the door the girls scrambled out trying to away, we quickly got them into the bus and tied them to the seats, we handcuffed them to the seats and gagged them as people wouldn’t hear screaming. I stepped outside to thank the men “Ok soldiers, I presume it was two each so you can all leave here free men but first I have a gift, I broke into their minds and found all the memories after the base break out, and deleted them. “Now go and live happy lives” I said as they walked away. I stepped onto the bus as the girls squirmed, “listen girls, you can’t get free so just relax and wait, once all my men are free and the bus is full, I will explain everything” I said stepping off the bus. Over the next 5 hours, 23 of the 30 men had come back with two or three girls each, and the bus was very full by now, “Frank, do you mind going into town and getting some rope to tie the last ones down, as were out of handcuffs” “sure, I’ll be back soon” he said stepping out the bus and heading towards the city. I looked over the girls, most were fairly attractive and quite slim, and some were a bit curvier whilst some were just above average but I can change that. The new ones were crying as the older ones just sat there waiting “Ok Girls, there are more of you here than I predicted, I had 29 men come with me, each got their freedom if they found a girl to replace they spot, if they found more than one girl they got a gift…This is why you are hear, 23 of my men are now free so we can expect at least 7 more girls to join us, these girls are your friends, your new family treat them nice you will be rewarded, treat them bad you will be disciplined. When we are ready we will be heading to my island, it is uncharted and nobody will find you but after a few days I doubt you will want to be found.” I said looking over at them “In case you don’t know men are selfish, if we have something we don’t like to share, the man you saw with me was frank, and he is my father in law. On this island we are the only two men, we have many females Frank is happily married and I am dating a brilliant girlfriend, you are here because there was space and our misses like to have a little bit of fun with other chicks. I will explain more when we are ready” I said stepping of the bus. Around 8pm Frank turned back up holding some rope, a knife and a crate of beer. “Ah you found a liquor store” I said eyeing the beer, “I bought two crates but they were too heavy so I drank one” he laughed slurring his words, I couldn’t help but laugh as he handed me the rope and knife in the next 30 minutes three soldiers turn up driving flash cars “Oh shit” I said to frank as they pulled up next to us. “You guys sure are picky” I said to the soldiers as he recognized my voiced and got out, in each passenger seat sat a very beautiful girl aged from between 18-23, “ok use the ties they have and put them in the bus, search them though and get rid of all electronics and bugs, and after your free you can drive these cars of the cliff, just remember to bail out” I laughed as the soldiers pushed the girls into the bus, once they were in the soldiers stood in front of me “Ok one each, well done, I hope you live peaceful and happy lives” I said as I took away the changes and wiped their memory. I was nearly 11 pm when Danny turned up in a large van; he sat next to another soldier “Sorry sir, two men said they couldn’t bring themselves to kidnap anybody so they fled” he said looking down “Ok, well there back to normal now” I said missing out the part about their memory wipe, “How many girls do you have in there then” I said point to the large van. “Ten girl’s sir” he answered proudly, “And where did you find them?” I asked “We spent the day doing recon, talking to some hustlers and locals; they pointed us to a strip club that dealt in prostitution. We broke and took them all, they were in bad shape lots of cuts and bruising, I figured the island will do them good, give them an escape. “Very well done soldier, I am defiantly pleased with you looking for the ones that could benefit even after I gave you a vague order” Get the girls into the van and I will speak with you after”. Soon Danny and his partner had all the girls tied up and into the bus, it was now getting pretty cramped and stunk of sweat, fear and tears. All I wanted to do was just hose down the bus to remove that stench. “Hey Frank, could I speak with you” I called as Danny put the first of the ten girls into the bus, “What’s up Jamie?” he asked “Well, Danny has always been the leader of the men and he is a nice guy, he found ten that would benefit from the island and not just find any girl to let them keep their changes… Truth is, I don’t want to lose Danny he is very resourceful and good at what he does, and do you think it would be ok if we keep him, or more importantly what do you think the girls will think if we bring him back?” I said not wanting to feel the wrath of my mum and Rebecca combined. “He is a good man and a good soldier, I think the girls like him anyway as he was the only soldier who I noticed who seemed to respect the women.” Frank said looking over at Danny “Ok I said, let’s what Danny wants…. Danny” I said looking to see where he was “Yes sir, all the girls are in the bus now” he said as he stepped off the bus “Ok Danny you have a choice, you can either walk a free man from here and live your life however you wish but you will have no memory of me or the island, or you can come back with us, help us manage it, keep order and generally have a good time” I asked hoping he was stay “If it’s not too much bother I’d like to go home, I have family here I don’t want to leave them high and dry he said looking at me and frank “That’s no problem at all, I hope you have a happy life Danny” I said as I wiped his memory as he walked away, Frank sat in the driver’s seat but turn to face everybody and I stood in at the front look over all the faces. “Hello girls, some of you may have heard this before some have not so just sit quietly and listen… We are new ready to leave, if you look around these girls are now your friends and family, we will all be heading back to my private uncharted island, that means if anybody is looking for you, they won’t find you. But I hope after a few days you won’t want to be found. My island is my home, it is already home to 16 girls we rescued from bad backgrounds as well as my family which included my girlfriend, my mother, and my girlfriends parents this is Frank my father in law. There are some rules, You cannot escape the island so don’t bother trying it’s just really annoying having to fish you out the sea, as I said the island is my home, so treat it badly and you will be miss treated, all of us a good people at heart but as you will find there was a man who tried to kill me and my family and we have made him suffer, if you want to see the lasting effect of my discipline, you should search for Sammy upon your arrival. Although our island has a family it’s very open about sex, that means you can talk all you like but the actual act should either be private or discrete, I don’t mind you getting with each other on the beach as long as you don’t drag sand through our camp.” I took a breath as I was bored of my own voice “I like our home, and I try to make it as beautiful as I can, I also have games and activities you can do, although Danny me and my family are in charge of everything we like to treat you as equals, the women will talk to you and you should always treat each other how you want to be treated. “in case you blind, you will have noticed your all female, there are only three males on the island and were all in this bus, that means were hopelessly outnumbered, it also means that any sexual urges will most likely be done either by yourself or another female, and if you are rigid straight and never think about other women, we will soon change your mind.” “Before we go I must say that you will recognize be, but our island is secret and secret for a reason, if you are bad you will be punished, nobody is punished by death or exile and your punishments would only every be mildly painful but extremely embarrassing, like I said look for Sammy” “My name is Jamie and my girlfriend is Rebecca, maybe you have heard of me” I said changing back to my larger self with my epic wings. The girls eyes widened as a few knew what I could do whilst other just sat their crying. I jumped out the bus and picked it up getting a loud collection of muffled shrieks as we shot of into the air. Over the first hour of flying I heard the sound of talking and not screeching as I guess frank was talking to them all. I tried to listen in but the wind against my ears blocked everything. Soon the girls were awing at the sights of Africa. Just under two hours later we arrive on my island, I gently placed the bus back down as Rebecca and the girls came out to greet me. Rebecca jumped on me and wrapped her legs around me, “I’ve missed you” she said before kissing me wildly, “So, what have you ladies been talking about then?” I asked Rebecca setting her down, by this time everybody had come out to greet us, “I’m kind of disappointed in you all” I said as they got here “sorry babe, nude beach party is next week” Rebecca grinned but I saw through it “I’m an 18 year old male and this is a private island with beautiful girls gossiping, did you really think I wouldn’t bug it. We heard EVERYTHING, I don’t know what’s worse the fact that your hiding away and not telling me your problems or that fact you sound like you fear me whilst treating me like some hyperactive dog that needs to be occupied and entertained.” I shouted at them, I held onto Rebecca’s hand as I removed her wing “What are you doing” she said noticing they were gone. “Something I should have done a long time ago” I said as I quickly shot up into the air, I circled the island before stopping a few hundred feet above the highest point. I made tight fists as I poured loads of energy into nothing, releasing it into the air, I watched myself grow as I started to shine like a light bulb, spreading my arms wide my chest felt like bursting, I grew brighter and brighter until finally I felt physically weak, I looked around and saw the trails of my energy disappear into nothing as I dulled and turn back to my normal colour, too weak to flap I fell, landing on a boulder and cracking it in to I lay there. I don’t know when I woke up but it was dark and I heard the voices of people calling my name, I quickly realized I was stuck with this power after trying to release all my energy into the world, I felt the same as I did getting off the bus, full of energy and life. I quickly had to think of a new plan as I seriously though I could just get rid of it all, I decided to stay like this but everybody didn’t know, so my new plan was to tell them I lost the power so they had no reason to fear me. I drifted off back to sleep mental exhausted from pushing so much energy out so quickly. Many hours later I awoke to the sound of people crying and trying to wake me, I didn’t know what to do as I so in a moment of panic I focused and removed everybody’s change on the island, Rebecca gasped as he body reverted back to normal, our parents looked older again as I change back to my original body and made my skin go cold, I slowly my heart down knowing they couldn’t feel it or hear it, as I dropped my head to the side. “Rebecca burst out crying and lay down over my cold body, everybody else started crying and even a few of the new girls were crying from all the emotion. I was sick of crying now as I created a little light show. I searched the sky for my energy and I don’t know how but I grouped it back together, I don’t know what I did but I felt stronger than before I knelt I was just about to blast myself with more energy, I willed the clouds to spiral and the ball of light I made grew and grew, I will lightning to attack the bubble and for it to absorb it, the ball of light grew in size as people looked up and watched it, just to mess with their heads I took a scene from harry potter and I formed a little white ball of energy and had it rise out of my mouth, it floated aimlessly upwards, and once it hit the large glowing ball of energy the ball exploded before growing back three times larger, I will more thunder and lightning to attack the glowing sphere, making it grow and grow and grow soon it was massive and about the size of a building, for the finally I willed ball to surround me, I used the energy to pick up everybody and place the a few meters back, the sphere shot up and then slammed back down into my body, pouring energy into my body though my mouth. I shook my arms and legs as the sphere slowly grow smaller and it all went inside of me, trying something different I created an visible electrical shield around me in a circle, heard Rebecca touch the shield as it gave her a small shock she gasped and retracted her hand, I used the storms to create hundreds of lightning bolts which all struck my shield directly above me, I then tried to will the hydrogen and oxygen in the air around me to bind together and soon I was covered in water, I quickly rose my temperature as steam rose from my body as the electric field died, I then gave everybody back their changes which they were all thrilled at, then Rebecca lay next to me as I made myself back to my normal big winged body, I still lay still as Rebecca rushed towards me and rested her head on my heart, I started up my heart again and the gasped at hearing the loud thuds of my heart. She started shaking me as I could hear people stepping closer, then to my surprise Rebecca straddled me and swung a right hook into my jaw, I knew that would wake anybody up as I gasped and acted like I was short of breathe. I bolt to and upright sitting position as Rebecca sat on my lap, she looked me in the eyes before giving me another right hook “Ow… I’m awake” I said grabbing her hand as she withdrew it to punch me again, “Don’t you ever scare me like that again” she said throwing her arms around me, “What happened?” I said as she continued to hug me “You don’t know? You flew up into the sky and just started glowing then you fell, we’ve been looking for you all night… when we find you there was this glowing orb and storms then a white ball came out your mouth, it looked like your soul just floated up to the orb, the everything went crazy, the orbs crashed into you then this weird electric field came up and you must have been struck by over 100 lightning bolts” then he just lay there until I punched you” she said panting, “Yeah, that punch hurt, who taught you to fight?” I asked mockingly “You, did” she said back grinning “I feel good” I said trying to play out this story “What do you mean” mum said whilst Rebecca dug her face into my neck hugging me tightly “Before I always felt normal as if my level of energy was normal for me, now I feel more. What happened between those two glowing balls?” I asked my mum, the clouds spiraled and this huge yellow glowing ball appeared above you and started grown, then lightning started hitting it and it grew more, when the little white ball from you hit it, it went crazy and grew massively before crashing itself into you, do you think that tiny white ball was your power and the big yellow one was more energy?” she asked “I don’t know, I don’t care… all I know is I have a splitting headache” I lied needing an excuse to start moving, well let’s get you off this mountain as we have lots to do,” Carol said trying to help me up, “Stand back a sec, let me fix myself up” I stood up and spread my wings whose feathers were all messy and discoloured from the dirt, my hair was strewn and I felt stiff from lying on rocks for the last 12 hours or so. I started to make myself glow brighter and brighter as I fixed myself up; my wings grew slightly as I straightened the feathers and made them brilliant white, I toned up my body by making my muscles slightly larger, I increased my biceps more than the rest as now I had a good strong athletes body, I made my teeth brilliant white as I re did my hair, I then chiseled my jaw and cheeks to give myself a manly god look as I increased the brightness and boldness of my eyes as I made my eyes go to a light ocean blue colour, I dulled my glow down so people could see me and my slightly improved body, I created a visible yellow flow of energy come from my hand and wrap around the waist of everybody, even the new girls. As I floated us all up into the sky and down, on the beach, as I retracted the energy back into my body, I finally took away my shining body, until my body was normal except for my eyes which you could no longer see as yellow energy shaped flickering like flames engulfed my eye sockets, finally done with my changes I retracted that energy back in and blinking a few times my eyes became eyes again. “I suggest everybody taking anything of personal value out of their homes immediately, I do not wish for them to get damaged” I said as our parents and Rebecca quickly rushed off. they came back quickly with bags of items “Please put your items in the circle” I said making a circle out of yellow energy, using the energy flow again I floated everybody and their stuff up into the air whilst I stayed on the ground. Kneeling down I placed both hands on the sand as I willed for all animals to rush towards me, soon I was surrounded by rabbits and dogs, and lifting them into the air, I also wrapped the energy around all the houses and items I wanted to keep and lifted them into the air, then I began my work. I started off by demolishing the entire landscape of the island, all the life just crumpled up together and vanished, I moved rocks around and created a large hole in the middle of the island and made a tunnel under the island leading to the sea, I saw the whole fill up as sea water rushed in. placing the houses back down, looking at my shack which was a good size, I made duplicates, the house was swallowed whole by a ball of energy and when it moved away there was a second house in the bubble, I made dozens more duplicates as I placed mine and my parents’ house on one side of the hole whilst I planted the others on the other side, eventually making a circle, then I grew grass that surrounded everything, then I grew rocks that circled the hole, then tree’s which towered over the houses camouflaging them, I then created a path leading to the beach where I was, I created dozens of lounge chairs and even a large bar made out of stones I just created and forged together. I then turned around and faced the sea I grew a tree next to me as then ripped it out as I used the wood to create a dock leading 30meters out into the ocean, I made three of these little docks as I knelt down and dug my hand into the sand. I lifted the sand as it feel through my fingers, then I floated tons of sand and melted it as it hovered in mid-air, I used my mind to pull it and bend it until in the end I had a massive glass door knob, big enough to fit ten people inside. I blew on it creating a large gust of wind is it cooled and hardened, I then placed it in the water letting it sick down until just the top where the opening was appeared, I kept it about 2 feet above water as I grow wood from the two docks across and placed them at the thinnest point holding the large glass dome afloat, using one dock, I grow wood our and created a ladder leading down into it. As I thought about it, I created a dozen large cotton cushions and I floated them down into the glass doorknob. Turning back to the beach I duplicated the sand re building the beach I had just destroyed, I held my hand in the air as a parrot landing straight on my hand, I brought it close to me and hugged it and when I spread my wings instead of just the one bird, a few dozen flew away from me. looking back at the houses, I made mine bigger as I stretched out wards and sideways, I grew our parent’s slightly, I saw the kennels as I placed them back down near a certain house, I pulled down the animals as I released the rabbits back onto the island, I pulled down the dogs to me and I gave one of each breed a hug and when I set them free a half dozen more puppies scrambled from my arms, now the island was bustling with life as around 15 puppies bounded through their new home, I looked over at the whole as I made a circular coral reef going down the outside of the tunnel as well as increasing plant life in the huge coral reef around the glass door knob, I also duplicated a lot of fish making it very busy out there too. I looked up at the people in the sky staring at me in shock and awe; I pulled down the bags and placed them inside the relevant homes, as I lowered the people down one at a time at took a reading off their mind and as I made them pass through an energy bubble, I changed them to make them look how they have always desired, most the new girls became more toned with bigger breasts and a prettier face, our parents looked younger and were firmer, Rebecca didn’t change much as I had already took her past what she desired and she loved her body, so I grew her boobs slightly as I pulled down the rest of the girls I saw Sammy, I didn’t pull her down last as that would single her out, but as I pulled her down I stared deep into her eyes as she became locked onto mine. I saw she wanted freedom, “I no longer hate you, but I doubt my family cannot say the same, I am not changing you back as you still deserve this, but I am changing you to rule me out.” I said as I tweaked her body, I grow her organs back to normal size as she had the same anatomical state and nearly everybody else, I changed her tits so my sperm did make them bigger, but the more she was milked the bigger they got and the more milk they produced, “This is a gift” I said hold a tiny ball of energy “Do not abuse it” I said as I split the ball in two and pushed each ball into her breasts, her breasts shrunk slightly as milk started leaking from them. I placed her down and then brought down the other girls given them the body they always wanted. “Attention, this is a new island and a fresh start. Each house has a name to the corresponding person, if any of you become romantically involved please let me know and I will merge your houses, until then enjoy my island, like before you have unlimited energy and higher healing so food is not required, please talk to me if you have any requests and please enjoy my latest creation, where you can watch the fishes without getting wet.” I said before stepping up the path past them. I walked into my home and made some changes, the bed was now bigger as I created walk in wardrobes, I also created a number of shorts and tops for myself and a number of bikini and beach wear I liked for Rebecca, “Please come to me” I thought to Rebecca, seconds later she stepped into our house looking nervous “What’s the matter?” I asked her “I will always love, you but I want to know if you still love me” she asked looking scared “Do you like this island as I do, it’s our new home, but it’s not my favourite place, my favourite place will always be a bed and with you in that bed with me, no amount of fancy island will ever match my favourite place.” I told her as I changed. “Look deep into my eyes, and tell me what do you see” I said moving pretty close to her, “I see my reflection, but its moving it’s a picture of me” she said back to me “The eyes have always been a window to the soul, and my soul is filled with love for you, no matter what happens I will always love you, and I don’t want to do anything else apart from be right here with you” I told her taking hand “Really?” she said moving closer to me, “Absolutely, now why don’t we move your luscious body to my favourite place” I said as I picked her up, I scanned her body as I change her clit back down to 700%. “You want a baby” I said picking her up, her eyes lit up at this “Is this, what you truly want?” I asked her as she said nothing, “I would like a baby but I want that to be an adventure for when we have explored the world” she said pulling me down on top of her for a cuddle “Do you know what’s funny… with all this new energy I have I kind of have a deeper understanding of everything, like for example, before I thought that better sex was just about sensitivity and stimulation, but now I realize it’s much more than that, I want to open up a whole new world of pleasure for you,” I bent forward and planted a small kiss on her lips, I watched as Rebecca’s eyes fluttered as she moaned into my mouth not wanting to let the kiss end she grasped the back of my neck pulling me in, after a few minutes I finally pulled back “Oh, god what sort of kiss was that” she asked regaining focus and looking at me “It was my kiss, I was thinking about it when I was making the glass doorknob, I realized that so much pleasure is unlocked in your mind rather than physical stimulation, so I simply unlocked it with a kiss.” “Not to be mean but that kiss was better than all the sex we’ve ever had” she said smiling up at me, “Just wait till you try the new sex then. However unfortunately for you I kind of like have a massive dick, so I’m going to stay this big, and you’re just going get more and more pleasure” I said going in for another kiss, I was slowly making out with Rebecca for the next few hours as I never pushed further and she lay there accepting all the pleasure and feeling too content to want for any more. Later that evening I heard a knock on the door which disturbed my focus on Rebecca, I slowly broke the kiss, as I got up to answer the door I looked back to see Rebecca licking her lips and looking around to see where I was, I answered the door to see a young girl by the name of Sophie outside, “Jamie… The dogs need water and its salt water around here which they can’t drink as they’ve tried” she said giggling, “Ok, could you give me 25 seconds” I said closing the door I rushed back to Rebecca who lay their watching me, I ran up to her and jumped on the bed as the pressure of my body landed on the bed it pushed Rebecca into the air, and when she was mid-air I spun our bodies so that she was on top of me, I began to gently kiss her again and for the next 15seconds we kissed never losing contact but never going further, I broke away and I looked up at her, “Did you come back just to kiss me?” she said looking down at me “Everything I did before now seems pointless and I all I want to do is be close to you, that and you give fantastic kisses which I just can’t get enough of, by the way if you want to see something cool, you should follow me” I said stepping out the door, I found Sophie patting a panting dog in a chair near her house, “Hello Sophie, where do you want the water?” “I would guess by their bowls but we need an endless supply of fresh water” she looking at me “Ok then” I noticed that a crowd had gathered and Rebecca was sat down on the grass rubbing a belly of a panting puppies. I levitated some sand of the beach and made it bundle up and float in front of me, melting it I soon turned to glass as I made a large glass tank with two nozzles at the top. “You know what water is made of right?” I asked Sophie “Yeah oxygen and hydrogen” she said looking oddly at me, “Hydrogen” I said flicking the left nozzle on “Oxygen” I said flicking the right nozzle on, then once both nozzles were turned on water started to pool at the bottom and it filled up the glass tanker, once they reached the top I turned the nozzles off “There you go, one endless supply of fresh water” I said as I turned to face Rebecca “Was that cool or what” I said impressed by my own power “I have a request” Rebecca said standing up “Can I have my wing back, I feel unbalanced without them” she asked me standing up. I looked at her and grew a tiny pair of wings on her back “there you go one life sized set of working wings” I said chuckling, Rebecca just scowled at me, “Oh did you want nice big white ones like mine” I said stroking my soft wings “Yes I did, and I will be giving you horrible wet sloppy kisses if you don’t change them now” she smirked at me “I think I could grow to love your wet sloppy kisses” I said fooling her, “Ok here we go one set of awesome wings coming up” once I had finished my sentence Rebecca’s wings grew to the size they were before. As she smiled giving them a quick flap, “Now if you don’t mind I want to test out my creation” I said walking over to the beach, “if they become popular I will make another one” I told them as Rebecca and Carol were following me, I walked down the small dock as we neared the ladder, being an general show off I stepped across the ladder and slide down not using the steps, “Show off” I heard Rebecca say as she watched me slide down, looking around I realized this was an awesome idea, but it was slightly flawed. Too soon for me to change it carol and Rebecca came down the ladder and stepped down onto the cushions. “Oh wow,” they chimed looking at all the wildlife, “Step in the centre a second I would like to make a minor adjustment” I told them as I stepped to the edge, I took the glass door knob and I created a circular ledge sticking out and going down back into the mould, creating a small seat as the cushions made everybody fall into the middle, at least now you can see still and watch the fish “Are you ok Carol, your spending more time watching me than the fish” I asked not even looking at her “It’s just everything about you has changed, I’m just trying to get my head around it” “Don’t” I said “I don’t understand it, I just accept it and use it for good, it’s what I did before but I become selfish and greedy, now I feel stronger, I am stronger and I feel more responsibility plus that energy sure makes you think about stuff in a different way, I feel bad for the way I treated everybody before I got this extra power, and I wanted a fresh start so we can all live happily retired, care free and risk free as per the original plan” I said finally looking over at her, “This was a beautiful idea Carol, do you have any more that I could build?” I asked before she could answer “What about a tree house that was the same level as the trees, and then we could go up there and look over the horizon or using it to hide from the weather” she asked “That sounds awesome and I already have a few twists I want to try with it. I quickly got out the doorknob as I head back towards camp, “Oh Jamie, are you busy” said Annabel, a new girl from yesterday “I’m never too busy for a pretty face, how can I help you?” I asked “me and a few of the girls are bored, what could we do.” she replied looking a bit down, “Why don’t you help me with a little project of mine” bring the girls over and we will get started,” I said before walking over to an area I was going to grow the tree. When we stopped and looked around, I saw about 7 girls walk up to me asked what they could do to help, “Sorry to say this, but building is all up to me but you can help with design, to make it pretty, and if you haven’t guess already were making a tree house, with an underground section because we’re just so awesome” I said laughing I moved the houses closer together as I pushed grew tree’s outwards and removing a few to make a clearing. I then made a big ass trunk as the tree grew upwards; soon it reached the tops of the other trees as I made it grow slightly more before I stopped it, it now stood about 10feet higher than that rest of the tree line. I hollowed out the tree and made a spiral stair case going up to the top, using the wood from the hollowed out part I made a circular balcony around the trunk so you can see the entire island. I then dug out below the ground and made a passage underground alongside the tunnel filled with sea water marine life, I pulled some sand from the beach and had it fly over everybody’s head as it dragged it through the tree house door and down the steps next to me. I then turned it into bendy glass, concentrating hard I removed the right side of the rock tunnel whilst creating a force field to hold the water in, I placed the glass in the grooves I made and then made the glass unbreakable. So now we had a wonder view of inside the underwater tunnel. Going off to the right, away from the tunnel I created several large rooms and using some energy I created some torches which were just sticks on fire, but the fire never died nor did the stick, I placed them around the room to even out the lighting as I called the girls down the awed at the see light travelling through the tunnel “Ok girls, I have a few rooms but what do you think we should do with them?” I said pointing to the rooms “Why, don’t you make one a bed room?” a girl said which we all agreed to “and the other two rooms?” I said after they had finished designing and I made the room. “Why don’t you make a room for Sammy, down here like a dungeon” I girl asked “No, only because soon she will be so big, she wouldn’t be able to get back up the stairs. I don’t want to depriver her of sunlight and fresh air” I said chuckling at her boobs being too big to go through doors. “So, she deserves it, you could make like a wooden house, and tie her to it and make indents for her breasts so that they drop to the floor. Didn’t you say the milking made her bigger?” she asked as I nodded “couldn’t you make like a powerful milking machine, then feed the water into another glass tank like it did for the water” she said “She won’t grow from a machine sucking its only having a mouth around each nipple the makes her breasts grow” I told them which they looked kind of sad about “Ok well I wouldn’t mind a tasting her” another girl added “Well can you create the pump so that she doesn’t waste any” she added at the end. Soon the entire floor of that room was just one large mattress as a large wooden horse sat in the middle “Ok what about the last room” I said looking over the smaller room at the end “Make that the room with the milk tanker” “Ok” I said “But it’s all your responsibilities to drink it so it doesn’t over flow” I said, happy that I was done, “Ok let’s let everybody come see our new building” I said walking out the door. I went and found Sammy first who was busy having her tits sucks by two of the girls. “Hey Sammy, the girls have made you a new room. come see” I said hold a hand out for her, she cautiously put her hand against mine as the girls didn’t even stop suckling as she got up, “Ok girls, you can stop for now, come follow us into Sammy’s new room then you can continue” I told the lifting Sammy to her feet, her breasts were large and very low which was the goal, I picked up her breasts I put on other each of my shoulders so they wouldn’t keep getting kicked by her own feet, everybody nearby laughed as Sammy went a bit red from embarrassment. I walked over to the door to the tree house and then carried her breasts down the stairs into the corridor with the tunnel, I turned and she followed me into the mattress room. “When milked by a mouth, your tits will grow and milk production will increase… but the pump over here” I said pointing to the corner “That will just pump out the milk, nothing more nothing less” I told her loud enough for all to hear “We have a large bed room down here for anybody who wants to share a bed for night, we have this room and we have a small storage room when only contains a large tanker which will fill with milk as its pumped from Sammy, it has a nozzle so make sure it doesn’t overflow” I said looking over them all “Ok well, enjoy the tree house, upstairs is just a balcony but I’m thing of making more tree houses and rope bridges. But I have a new construction plan first, if you want to see it please follow me to the camp and make sure all girls are out of their houses.” I said walking past them and up the stairs. Once I made it to the small pool and I looked over at the girls houses, they were average sized but it took up space across our beautiful island landscape, one I saw that all the girls were outside and watching me, I quickly removed soil from under their houses, as the house sank down I created flat wooden roof, and then made a set of stairs leading up to a small mound which was about the size of a door. When I was done, the mounds were still in a line but they not created more space around them which I grew two more tree house sized trees on the left and right side and made two levels of balconies on those whilst making rope draw bridges connecting the three tree houses together. I also created some lighting in the room so it wasn’t complete darkness “Ok everybody, enjoy your same size but more space efficient houses” I said looking back at them. I walked over to the left tree house I had just built and looked around for things to do, digging down again my let the stairs go down about two flights before I stopped, I dug out from the tree towards the pool in the centre but before the rock fell away I stopped leaving about one foot left, I pictured what was around me as I had two houses above me, I created a few tunnels that went round the outside of their houses and up to the surface, these went big tunnel so nobody could fit through them. looking down I dug are large circle into the ground and then made a second circle slightly smaller half a meter down, I then made it so it was lined with boulders, the top ring had round boulders no bigger than a basketball whereas as the rest of it was make of rock which I broke down to create a flat surface which coated the entire dugout circles, I filled it up with water and then heated the water to about 50 Degrees C, enough to bubble not enough to burn. Soon steam rose from my new Jacuzzi and I changed it so any water lose would regenerate back in the pool so it never emptied, happy with the Jacuzzi I looked around dug out backwards behind the tree into emptiness and built a large wooden box underground. Making the wood radiate high heat but not go weak was a confusing task, but soon I had my sauna, on the other side of the door I dug that out into a large circle, having the similar Idea I made the large circle and then made several large rectangles in the floor, each lined with boulders and flat rocks, I filled it up with warm mud so the girls could have a mud bath. In all honest I don’t know what girls did for fun and I knew they all loved spa’s but we had nobody to give massages, leaving it at that I started walking back up the stairs happy with my work. As I got to the first flight of stairs I had an idea, faced the wall pointing away from the camp and dug out a large room. in this room a created another Jacuzzi shape in the floor but this time slightly larger, I filled it with fresh water and left it, so if anybody wanted to relax in a nice cool pool they could. I left underground part and headed upstairs. I stepped onto the first balcony as I looked over our camp. It was beautiful and it was all ours, the girls had got used to their new underground homes and was acting like it had always been like that, I saw dogs bounding around wanting to play with the girls, as some threw balls and Frisbees I had given them before. I tried to get their attention but shouting was the last thing they needed to hear from me, I pursed my lips together and whistled as loud as I could, turning out to be too loud the girls covered their ears and I presume people on islands miles away did the same as my whistle pierced the air and travelled far and wide. “Ok, You got our attention and deafened us… what do you want?” Carol said as everybody was walking up to the base of the tree “I need your help, and I promise you will love it” I said stepping out the door “I have been building tree houses we some fun, also they all have underground sections which are pretty cool. That one” I said pointing to my first tree house “Has two bedrooms and a storage room, on room is being occupied by Sammy. This one I have tried something new, but I need your help and ideas as I am clueless. You see there are some things men don’t know that will have wired, for example we still can’t work out bra sizes and dress sizes, we don’t understand the fascination with shoes and shopping and we don’t understand your excitement for spa’s, but saying that I have tried to build and underground spa, but I need your help as I don’t know what to put in there.” I said looking over them all. “So tell me what do you have in spas that I could build?” I asked to all of them “Jacuzzi” one of the new girls shouted out, “Done, big enough to fit about 50 people” I said back. “Sauna” another girl shouted “Done, only fits 30 though, I had trouble concentrating the heat and not ruining the wood I used” “Massage’s” Rebecca shouted looking directly at me, giving me a hidden message. “Ah I haven’t done them. But we would need people to give massages, and I don’t know how” I said back to them “Why don’t you go to some beauty convention and scan their minds so you become the best, like you did with the fighting. Then you can paste it into any girls that want to give massages.” Rebecca shot back determined to get massages “Ok, would any girl be interested in learning how to give massages, and if I’m doing massages I might as well copy the other activities, so what are they?” I said out to them, I watched as a new girl, one of the rich girls stepped forward “I would love to learn to massage, and there’s manicures for hands, pedicures for feet, facials which is massages of the face, and mud baths are the things in most spa’s” she said like she was reading out her birthday to someone “Ok, well I have done mud baths, but is the mud meant to be hot or cold?” “Sort of warm, warm enough for you to notice the heat but not enough for you to burn”, “Ok thank you Charlotte” I said reading her mind to find her name “Should we make a reward system for those wanting to learn rather than those happy just to wait and get free massages” I thought to Rebecca who said nothing but nodded. “Ok, I’m off to go learn about beauty” I said mockingly before flying off up into the sky “don’t bring more girls back, as were pretty full, and no charming the ladies at the where ever you are going” Rebecca thought to me as I was flying over the sea’s, I was flying fast and I mean really fast “I’m in L.A now” I thought to Rebecca about 6 seconds later “Really, damn your quick, I have no way of beating you in a race now” she thought back with a mental laugh. “Oh and I won’t bring any girls back but I going to have to charm myself into a high end spa without paying a penny… hope you don’t mind” I thought to her teasing her, flying around was fun, I looked around until I saw a very fancy spa retreat secluded from everywhere else, I landed and removed my wings to make it easier. “Good After noon sir, do you have a reservation” she asked looking up at me and smiling “umm no, I’m new and it’s my first day, I was told somebody called Jenny would show me around, do you know where or who she is?” I said reading her mind to get her name. “Oh, I was not told, I am Jenny and welcome to sunny oak spa resort, would you like the tour?” she asked as she rang somebody to cover for her. “This way please, oh I’m sorry I didn’t get your name” she said intuitively “My name is Jamie. So tell me Jenny what are the people like here, I like to be a people person but I have a few irritations” I asked her trying to sound nervous that it was my first day, “Well, the hands and feet department are all very nice and fun to be around, the facial team are a little self-righteous as they think they’re profession is more intricate so therefore more important, but the massage department as all very friendly, but watch out for Alan, always likes to pick on people because he acts like he’s better than then just because he has massaged a few celebrities” she told me as we strolled through the halls, “What department are you working in?” she asked as we stopped at a fork in the corridor. “all of them, I have been studying ever since I was little, giving massages to my family after school and work, they think I was born to do it or something, but I like it so I kept it up” I made up to convince her, “Probably why I got in here so easily as I highly trained yet no experience with celebs so I’m lacking in ego.” I convinced her “Yeah, the managers get pretty sick of Alan when he acts like he’s the only one keeping the retreat going and without him they would go bankrupt” she said giggling slightly, “Ok well lets work our way round everybody, I would like to start off on the right foot” I said as she led me down towards Manicures. We stepped in and Jenny introduced me I shook their hands and hugged them when they offered it, and told a few jokes to keep them happy, I scanned all of them when I entered the room so I quickly left and moved on to the next room. “So tell me Jamie” Jenny said as we walked back down the corridor “Why beauty treatment, I mean you could be a seriously athlete or model” she said blushing slightly at her openness “I don’t know I’ve always enjoy massage and I basically just grew into this body, although most males will hate me for this, I’m not really into sports, their fun at times for like the one off but I couldn’t do the same sport all my life training every day, it’s just too boring, that and I like shopping too much” I joked telling a sort of half-truth lie, it was true I was never really into sports but I never naturally grew into a body this awesome. “So, doesn’t like sports, like shopping, extremely attractive… so are you gay?” she asked again. “Ha, no I’m not gay” I said laughing at her accusation, “Wait, so you’re straight and you’re gorgeous. There has to be some flaw, huge ego, complete sexist, racist, tiny penis.” She stopped having released she was kind of looking for flaws “You’ve seen my ego, and I’m not raciest or sexist and I’m large and average” “argh, shut up” she said “Nobody can be that perfect… you need to have a flaw” she said getting annoyed with my perfectness “Could you class as being kinky a flaw?” I asked chuckling at her “Depends how kinky, are we talking slight dirty talk and spanking or full blown bondage and whipping. “It’s against my nature to cause harm, I just can’t stomach it, but I’d say a bit of light bondage, no whipping just hold you down slightly. My girlfriend tends to wiggle a lot” I said laughing to myself, I soon released what I had done “Ah girlfriend, wait so where is she” she asked trying to be polite whilst hiding her disappointment, I realized my error and tried to compensate “I don’t know, it’s why I’m out here, as I think we’ve broken up, she won’t talk to me so I don’t want to do anything that make screw me over. Well I don’t know, I male so I will never fully understand women… anyway you don’t want to hear my whine about my private life, I am sure you have your own boyfriend working right now, wishing he was back in bed with you” I said having recovered and changing the topic. “Me and a boyfriend, please, I know I’m pretty but I’m so awkward and I just scare of the decent guys.” She said was we neared the next department “Why are you awkward?” I asked as we approached the door “Take you and me today for example, your first day here and I have been busy trying to flaw you and we’ve talked only about out private lives, which I guess is no longer private” she said exasperated. “You fine, you’ve warned me about the people and we’ve been having fun chat about my background and why I’m here, you’re not awkward, maybe a little obvious but not awkward” I said stepping into the door, “Hello ladies, my name is Jamie, and I’m new here, I just wanted to come say hello and that I hope to see you around more.” I said as they welcomed me whilst continuing their work, I scanned them and headed out the door “What do you mean obvious?” Jenny questioned me, and all I could do was laugh “Extremely attractive, gorgeous, perfect and I saw the disappointment in your face when I said girlfriend” I said looking down at her as she turn from a nice tan colour to scarlet red, “Can you blame me, Someone so nice and sexy shouldn’t me kept to one person we need to share you with the women of the world” she said as it turned more into a joke “I’m not much a swinger, I’m too selfish, never have liked sharing especially women… there you go, there’s my flaw I’m selfish when it comes to women” I said causing her to laugh “Ok, Well here we are at the massage department, Alan will probably give you a hard time, so speak carefully” she said was stepped in “Hey, everybody this is Jamie, he’s new and will be working in all departments” Jenny said looking at everybody “All departments, have you been training since you were 4?” he asked clearly impressed, “10 actually, it started off just giving massages to my family after school and work, and it just escalated” I said surprising him “Well It’s nice to meet such an obvious enthusiast” he said getting up from his seat to shake my hand “Wow soft hands” he said as he shook my hand “Years of lotion” I said which they all burst out laughing “Wow, that sounded better in my head” I added causing everybody to laugh out me, “It’s ok were all the same” he said trying to make more relaxed. “Well I’m Jamie, this is Barbra, Sarah, Josie, Michelle and Alan” he said as I looked to my right I saw Alan sat down twiddling on his phone, not even looking up “Come on Alan, be polite” Barbra said looking over him “Why, I’ll acknowledge him when he getting into my league” he said back to Barbra “Shame, I could say the same for you.” I said looking over at him “How in anyway are you better than me he roared” glaring at me “Simply, you’ve been doing this years, you got to your position on years of experience and knowledge, I’ve been doing it professionally for about two years so I’ve reached your level through skill and talent, not years of experience. Which makes me a higher league than you” I said officially shutting him down. Everybody looked at me and smiled as they could never make him back down like I did, Alan stormed off as I let out a sigh of relief “You know he’s going to try and fire you now?” Josie said looking back at me, “I’m sure the CCTV has sound” I said pointing up the camera. “Ok well it’s nice to meet you all but the tour must go on” I said walking out the door, they said their goodbyes as we left and we carried on “You’re the first person to put Alan in his place and on your first day” “So tell, Jenny thinks she’s awkward but isn’t. How long have you worked here?” I asked looking for the facials department. “3 Years but I’m currently training in Facials treatments. All my money goes on the house, training and my dogs” she said turning left at the next corner “What dogs do you own, I’m sort of a dog lover myself” I asked quiet interested, “I have a German Sheppard at my home, but I have three golden retrievers at my parents’ home.” She said “It’s a lot of effort to keep them but their worth it” she continued. “I know I own 14 St Bernard’s and 15 Great Danes, I think with my size I’ve always liked big dogs more” I said looking down at her “That’s 29 large dogs, how can you afford that, and I bet the mess they leave is incredible” she said shocked but wary “Do you really own 29 dogs?” she added, “Yes, they’re all still puppies so they don’t each much but I got them trained pretty quickly” I said rather proudly, “well do you have a photo as I don’t believe you” she said questioningly “Rebecca take this camera and take some photos of the island but get some of the dogs, I want to leave a lasting impression” I said creating a digital camera in front of her. “You really don’t believe me... I’m hurt” I said stalling… “come on then, if you had 29 dogs you would have the photos to prove it as I bet a lot of people don’t believe you” she said which stopped me in my tracks, then I felt the buzzing of my phone as Rebecca took photos and they were immediately sent to the phone I created within my pocket, “Ok then” I said pulling my phone out my pocket, as I unlocked it I went into images and opened up the first one, it was a picture of one of the St Bernard puppies with a collar saying chuck. “awe he’s adorable” she said grabbing the phone from me, she flicked to through the photo as more and more dogs appeared in the pictures, soon we arrived at the Facials department and I put my phone back in my pocket, “you can look at the rest as we walk back to the entrance to complete the tour” I said as we entered the facials. “Hello everybody, I’m Jamie and I am new here, I hope I get to work with you all” I said as I copied their minds “you’re a bit young what qualifications do you have?” one of them asked “Several from the governing body of Beauty therapy, as well as Degrees in sports and relaxation massage, and a few qualifications for manicures and pedicures I got along the way” I said making It all up as I went along. Well now that I had copied all their minds I could technically say I did know. We said our good byes as I left the department, I pulled my phone out again and handed it to Jenny as she browsed through my photo’s, each photo contained more and more dogs, but soon Jenny look at something other than the background “Where do you live?” she asked “In a house I built I while away from here, why” I asked trying to sound innocent, “Well it’s just that there are houses made out of wood, and a lot of grass and in this picture I can see the sea but it’s very blue and tropical and I doubt you took all the puppies on holiday with you” she said finding flaws in my façade. “Your right, that’s an uncharted island and is where I live it’s very far away and like I said, I built those houses” “Then why are you here?” she asked sounding more cautious “To learn” I said walking towards the entrance “How did you get here and what did you learn?” she asked clearly getting worried “I flew here and I’ve learned everything I need” I said looking deep into her eyes “Oh shit, you’re the Jamie on the news that could heal people, everybody was talking about your tour” she said “Wait, what did you do to the people here” she barked at me “Nothing, I have lied and I am sorry, the island is uncharted and only populated by myself and my family plus some girls we rescued from bad situations along the way, I came here as there is little to do on the island without electricity and I have recently built a spa, so I came and I copied all the knowledge the staff here have in all departments, the story or my childhood was a lie, and I am sorry.” “So what are you going to do now? You know the government are still looking for you” she asked calming down slightly, “Let them, I am far more powerful since the world last saw me, but I have no ambition to help the world, I tried that once and my integrity nearly got my family killed, for now I will use my new knowledge of beauty therapy to teach the girls on my island so that they can help each other to relax and pass the time.” “I would be grateful if you didn’t tell people that it was me here, the more who think I’m dead the better it is for us… I’m sure you can think of a story to tell the staff” I said “Anyway it’s time for me to head back home now, it was lovely to meet you” I said as I stepped out the door “Good bye Jenny” I said “Good bye Jamie, and don’t worry I won’t tell a soul” she said back to me as I grew my wings and took off into the sky, seconds later I landed on my island as I went over to find Rebecca. “Hello gorgeous, I’m back” I said creeping up behind Rebecca “Hey babe, I have something for you” she said running off to our shack “Oh, I’m excited now” I muttered to myself, she quickly came back carrying and piece of paper, “Oh, not as exciting as what I had I mind but let’s see what you got for me” I said taking the paper from her, I read the paper which turned out to be a list of girls who wanted certain training, not just in beauty but in other things. There where girls who wanted to learn how to make clothes and others who wanted to know about architecture and building, I wasn’t surprised when Sophie wanted to know about animals. But in brackets it had sea life. “Ok, well I’m not sure where I could find an expert on marine life or architecture but I can do the beauty things now, so let’s get the girls ready.” I said stepping over to the beauty house, I whistled again at half the power of last time and soon the girls crowded around me as I held the list in my hand, “Ok to all those who want to learn Massage step forward and I will read you name then give you the knowledge.” I quickly had 19 girls stood in front of me and as I read out each of their names they but their hands up as I gave them the knowledge, and skill. Then I did the manicures and pedicures which only 12 girls wanted to learn, then 24 girls wanted to learn facials. Once everybody was done I headed back into the underground beauty room. I looked in at my cool pool but the room seemed weird with just the flaming torches, I placed a bright light at the floor of the pool, as soon the room light up in a blue light which shimmered against the wall. It now looked very calming and relaxing, I left that room and continued further down into the Jacuzzi, I floated some more sand down as I broke away at the wall and used an energy field to hold the water in place, creating some glass I placed it in the hole and made it unbreakable as now we had a look to the inside of the tunnel. I broke down the rocks until it was sand on the floor I looked around at the floor and noticed it was all dirty from the soil, making a quick change I made the floor one large flat rock. I checked on the sauna which was all fine and I check on the mud baths which we all fine, I checked my location of the surround area underground as I built backwards into the island way from the underground houses. I made a large room, I created a load of high beds with face holes for the massages, and I also created about 70 cream towels which were stored in a rack I just made. I then made two fancy large tanks and labeled them ‘Massage Oil’ and ‘Massage Cream’ in glass on the front and created about 60 glass bowls which were stacked on shelves lining the walls. After that was done, I made another room leading off to the left behind the stair where I created a circle of dentist chairs, which I made extra comfy I also made another container of Facial moisturiser and a few bowls. I didn’t want to make another room so I adjusted the chairs so they had some feet elevation mechanics and a foot stool in front of them as well as a higher stool to the side of every chair. Creating some more moisturiser and come nail tools I left happy that it was ready to use. I headed out to find Rebecca, who was sunbathing on the beach talking with a few of the girls. “It’s funny how accurate his guesses are” a girl said to Rebecca “How so?” she replied intrigued “Well when we were all in the bus here he said that we would all hate it at first as you miss home, but after a few days you wouldn’t want to leave. And he was right, this place is amazing.” She said. “What’s he going to build in the third tree house as it has no basement” I heard Trisha ask, I was happy she was settling in and nobody knew her secret. “What would you like there, as he has built everything we have asked for… but knowing the list we made I presume there will be a clothes making room and probably some other stuff” Rebecca said back sipping a drink she made from the bar. I walking up behind the girls and started talked “I don’t know about you but I find these sun loungers too hard, would you like some cushions?” I asked looking down at them, “I would love a cushion Hun” Rebecca said jumping up as all the other girls followed suit, I quickly made cushions about 1inch thick and soft as a cloud across all the sun loungers. “There you go, now being a man I need to relax on something manly” I said laughing walking down the beach. I stepped down a bit as the girls all watched me, growing two trees from deep in the soil they rose up out the sand and about 15 feet into the air; I then made two holes in the tree as I created some strong cotton and made myself a hammock. Once finished I slowly slid into it and spread my wings out letting them drop to the floor as I relaxed, “Aw that better” I said stretching my back and slumping into the hammock swinging slightly. “Comfy?” I heard Rebecca shout over to me as I lay like a slob in the hammock “Very much so, but something is missing” I said as I quickly made a glass tank behind the bar and placed it in another tank full of ice cold water. I then made a few beer mugs as I filled up the mug with a pint of beer and floated it over to me. “Now it’s blissful” I said taking a sip which made the girls giggle I took a few sips then went to put down the mug, but I was too high and the hammock was swinging as I tried to reach down “What you going to do now hotshot” I heard a girl shout to me causing a bundle of giggles to follow, trying to show her up I created I little disc of energy and had it float around me as I placed the mug on it. “Top that” I said shouting back. I didn’t get a response as I placed my arms behind my head and closed my eyes. Only a few minutes later I was disturbed when the same girl crept up to me and violently swung the hammock tipping me out, as I stood up wiping sand from my face, I saw her running down the beach. “I think somebody wants to go sky diving” I said as I ran after her, I caught up to her very quickly as I wrapped my arms around her and flapped my wings shooting us into the air. Once we were high enough I let go and let her fall, she screamed violently as we fell together our speed increasing each second. When we were about 200 meters of the ground I swooped down and caught her and floated around the island with her in my arms, once her screaming stopped she opened her eyes as we flew around the island. I slowly made our descent as we landed about 10 feet from the hammock. Her hair was a mess she was panting for breath rushing to sit down on her sun lounger, “Anybody else for flying lessons?” I said looking over the girls who sat talking to the girl; they said nothing as Rebecca just smiled at me. I headed back into the camp and I had a new idea. I created some wooden pillars about 6ft long as I shoved 2ft into the ground; I then joined the two pillars with a large thin plank of wood, I then created some slate stone which covered the thin plank as I had made my own chalkboard, I then created a lip at the bottom and placed a collection of chalk pieces at the bottom. I made a few nice details around the outside to make it pretty as I wrote at the top ‘Idea’s for things you would like’. Happy with my board I left it for people to find. As the evening winded down, many of the girls went to bed, as I went into my house, I saw Rebecca lying naked on the bed. “Ah I see I found my favourite place” I said looking down at her. “What have you been building now?” she said obviously been waiting a while “I made a blackboard so people can write down what they want instead of me receiving lots of papers worth of lists and requests” I said looking over at her “Why, is there something you request” I said as I climbed on the bed next to her. “I think you know damn well what I want, so come here” she said as she swung her leg over my waist to straddle me, she lowered her chest to mine as you went in for a kiss, I met her half way and as soon as our lips touched Rebecca was moaning into my mouth, which only increase my enthusiasm. I kept up long slow kisses, never being toward forward and only using tongues on occasion, without breaking the kiss I pulled her arms over my neck as she soon took grasp of me, I slowly traced my hands down the sides to her ass, as I gripped it and then with a quick movement I lifted her off the bed. Her legs unconsciously wrapped around my waist to provide support as I maintain my grip on each cheek, I walked on my knees of the bed and headed outside. I looked to see who was there and saw only a few girls talking and gossiping, even all the dogs were asleep. Walking to our right and down onto the beach I saw it was empty; I steadily walked down the beach and onto the small dock as I tried to guess my footing because of a gorgeous girl blocking my vision. I soon found the entrance to the glass doorknob as I created an energy disc, we floated over the ladder and down the hole into the doorknob, “Look around” I said breaking the kiss, Rebecca looked up and opened her eyes to complete darkness, there was no sun lighting the see up, you couldn’t see the reef of the fish. “I don’t see anything” she said looking back at me “Well, what about if I flip this switch” I said reaching behind her. As I flipped it the sea came to life, large lights I hid inside the reed when growing it blasted on, soon the reef was full of movement, and no fish were harmed as the light shone through the reef as the lights were behind the rocks. “Wow, it’s beautiful” Rebecca said looking back at me, as she was looking at the fish swim by in a few schools whilst some lingered outside the corals, she climbed of me to see more and I quickly took off my shorts. Crawling up behind her I kissed the side of her neck down to her shoulder then back up to her ear, causing her to turn her neck to try for a kiss, I gently kissed her lips as I leaned back pulling her onto me, she quickly shuffled her body so she was straddling me again immediately felt the lack of cloth between her legs. Her lips worked overtime against mine trying to keep as much contact, tongues were soon involved and I only kissed as hard as she did, her hand was soon going between her legs looking for me, gripping it tightly she pushed me inside of her, whilst it wasn’t erect. The warmth of her body and her muscles squeezing me soon changed my non erect state, as blood pumped into my dick, making it grow and grown, stretching Rebecca as it went along. Rebecca loved the feeling of growth inside of her; she wriggled so my cock kept moving upwards and after about 30seconds I was ready, my dick fully hard and fully inside Rebecca, I gave a few tentative pushes each causing a gasp from and moan from Rebecca, “Oh god, I don’t know what you’re doing but don’t stop” she moaned into my ear as her grip tightened after the third small push, I was think back to the bus trip when she said I wasn’t rough enough. “Ok, but when you pass out, I’m not going to stop” I said looking down at her, her face looking worried yet excited as I started small thrusts each only moving a few inches but causing massive reaction from Rebecca. Deciding I was done with small thrusts I pulled out until just my cockhead remained; I steadied my position as Rebecca started humping her hips to get more of herself onto me, with one long push I thrusted myself deep into her straight to the hilt, causing her to scream out in ecstasy, once she stopped screaming and resumed her panting and writhing, I pulled back out and drove into her using long deep strokes. Her body wriggled uncontrollably, her voice never losing energy as she shrieked on impalement, I moved faster as I thrusted right up to the hilt each time, her constant moaning and screaming carried on for about 3 minutes until I thrusted in slightly fast and pushed her over the edge, she screamed a single note for about 20seconds before slumping down on the cushions, I soon regretted this idea as the small tube and then the wide opening amplified the sound of her scream, and everybody on the island would have heard it. I as she rode the massive orgasm, I pumped faster and faster cause he voice to stutter, struggling to breathe in oxygen from the fire burning through her body I continued my sexual assault on her, I kept pounding and pounding, occasionally changing positions in her brief stages of consciousness. Over the next hour, I grew weary as I was not just thrusting into a heap of body on the floor, I came inside of her which quickly woke her up, re-lighting my enthusiasm so I continued my thrusting and I kept going well into until the sun rise. Every time she passed out I would come in her to wake her up, her voice had died out by 2am and it was just silent screaming, aim coming out but no sound. She no longer squirmed under me as her body just didn’t have the energy to do so, as fast has he body regenerated energy I was slamming in to her and driving the energy out of her. When I noticed that the sun was rising I turned off my lights and came in her four times, to finish her off. Upon the first contact with my sperm she woke up panting and silent screaming, it soon started to be absorbed by the excessive amount I was putting into her caused her to pass out again. “That’s enough for one night” I spoke aloud to myself and the unconscious beauty impaled on my dick. Creating an energy disk I stood up and floated out the glass doorknob, floating out of the sea I took us over to the door to my house so I didn’t wake anybody, I carefully stepped into our house holding Rebecca to my chest with my arms whilst she was held up by my cock. I slowly walked over to the bed and lay her down, my cock softened before pulling out so it didn’t wake her as I rolled to the side and fell asleep quite tired. I woke up around lunch time, with Rebecca lying next to me hugging me. “Morning Hun” she spoke to me as I turned to look down at her “Good morning angel” I said giving her a small kiss whilst stroking her shoulder and the top of her wing. “Last night was the best sex ever” she said giving me another kiss “What do you mean last night, don’t you mean all night, I didn’t stop till about 7am” I smirked looking back down at her “Didn’t I keep everybody awake?” she said looking embarrassed at me “Yep, but your voice gave out at around 2am so I’m sure they got some sleep, but I’m glad you have your voice back now” I said as I sat up and leant against the head board. “Oh, well we better get up before people start to think were still at it” she grinned at me sitting up “Oh Ow” she said as she tried to stand up “What’s up?” I asked looking at her awkward stance “I’m all sore, it still hasn’t healed yet, wow it’s been ages since I’ve been this sore” she said trying to waddle over to her bikini draw with her legs spread out wide. “Here’s an idea, would you like to make clothing optional on the island?” I asked watching Rebecca’s hilarious waddle, “Why?” she replied looking back to give me a lovely image of her tits “Well, I guess none of the girls are getting as involved with each other as I had predicted, so I either thought I could change their minds to make them more open to it, or make clothing optional and see if they grow open to it” I said thinking it sounded good “I see your logic, but if you’re trying to get a bunch of girls to turn either bisexual or lesbian, all the men would have to stay clothed, especially you… and I’m in no condition to fight off 40 girls who want that epic cock of yours” She said laughing as she attempted to pull up some bikini bottoms with her legs spread. “I guess, it’s just we have a whole island of sexy girls and they’re all going solo in their houses” I said jokingly at Rebecca who agreed whilst laughing. “Anyway” I said changing topic “Lets head out side, I want to check the blackboard” I said getting up and throwing on some clean shorts. We quickly left and soon heard giggling as Rebecca slowly stepped out holding her crotch whilst waddling. I had to laugh as well as it looked funny, soon Carol stepped up to Rebecca to offer a hand as I watched them head down to the beach to lie down and recover. Once I saw them relaxing I headed off to the blackboard to see the requests, and to saw the least I was quite surprised. ----------------- Idea’s for things you would like ---------------- 1: Some girls would like to change their body, as we have found out you can do that. 2: A hot tub (But outside, preferably on the beach somewhere) 3: Please speak with Rosie for a personal body change 4: Some food, I know we don’t need to eat but I miss the taste of good food. 5: Some more clothes, or somewhere to make clothes + knowledge to make clothes 6: Some sex toys as fingers just isn’t enough (especially after hearing Rebecca scream with pleasure) 7: Speak to Claire for Personal body change “Wow 7 requests in one night” I thought to myself. I wanted to go through the list numerically but I thought it would be best if I waited till all girls were up and together as I didn’t know who wanted a change. So I started on number two. I headed down to the beach as I looked around for a place to put it, standing on the edge of the beach looking out I had sun loungers either side of me, a bar to the left and I hammock to the right. I looked around the left I saw a nice slope in the beach I could use, so I created some thick pillars of wood and made some stilted decking come out from the path, I made this decking quiet long and wide as I placed six hot tubs each big enough to seat ten people. I reinforced the pillars and made them unbreakable as I fill the tubs up with water, I stuck with my rock pattern as I made it look like a well from the outside but from the top looking in it had flat stone seating, I made little dents in the flat rock to designate seating and I even strategically placed little jets within the dents and around the tub to give them a surprise when they turned them on. After about 20minutes the water was hot but not bubbling as I finished the final touches as I created a few lights in the bottom of each hot tub and a few around the hot tubs to give a good ambiance effect for when they are used when its dark. Lots of girls scrambled into them when I was done as I head back to the blackboard; about 5minutes later I was greeted with the sound of shrieks and moans as they found the jets. I had placed some gents in a line going done the centre of each dent whilst created strong jets just outside each dent which shot diagonally inwards hitting the sensitive skin under each breast. I also created some larger jets which were just to disguise the little jets. When I got back to the black board I used the eraser to rub out request number two as I moved down to number three. I went over to the beach again to speak to Rebecca “Does anybody know where Rosie is, she wrote a request on the board” I said aloud as I neared the beach “I’m here” I girl shrieked from the hot tubs as she clambered out “I’m coming” she said again running down to me, I was watching her get out, her bikini stuck to her skin as her nipples were hard poking the fabric of the top “Enjoying the hot tub I see” I said looking at her face as she arrived next to me “Oh Yes, everybody loves hot tubs” she said back to me “Ok well lets head to your house, somewhere private where you can tell me what you would like” I said putting my head on her back and guiding her inland to the houses. Once we made it to the pool she headed of the right to enter her house, she led me downstairs into the large room where she had her bed, all messy from sleeping in. “Ok So what change would you like that you didn’t want people to find out about” I asked sitting on a chair I found in the corner. “Well, everybody loves Sammy because she has big tits but I like the piercings she has, so my request is to have lots of piercings, I want more than Sammy and bigger and heavier” she said getting more excited with each adjective. “Ok, so you want to have some piercings, are you wanting me to pierce you or will you do It yourself whilst I give you the tools” I asked looking into her eyes as she locked her eyes onto mine “I can’t cause myself pain, so could you do it” she asked telling me the absolute truth, “I could, but I have a question… do you want large heavy piercings or do you want large ring piercings with heavy weights you can attach to them?” I told her looking at her body. “Could I get rings with weights?” she asked nervously “Sure, ok well here is a pen that will work on skin, please draw on your body were you want the piercings, draw dots for small holes and circles as large as you want the hole” I said handing her a pen I just created behind me back. “Would you like me to come back whilst you draw the circles?” I asked before standing up, “No no, it won’t take long” she said as she just dropped all her clothes and spread her legs drawing on her pussy lips, then her belly button, her nipples then ears and finally she stuck her tongue out and dotted it once in the middle. “Ok, I am going to numb all of your body so you won’t feel a thing, by the way what type of piecing would you want in the hole” I said as I created the piecing needles next to me, “I would like some large grommets in my outer lips so I can put big rings in them like Rebecca has, I would also like rings through my inner lips, a ring through my clit hood, but could I get a nipple stretcher through my clit as I think that would look hot. Then anything pretty for my belly, whilst large rings in my nipples slightly larger than Rebecca’s and for the dots just put studs in around my pussy whilst something cool in my ears.” She said sounding even more excited “Ok. Please lie down on the bed” I asked as she leaned back, I spread her legs as I looked at the size of the circles, it was hard to see as there was so many, about 4 big circles on the outside then a few dots slightly higher up, then smaller circles on her inner lips and a dot through her clit and clit hood.. I decided to work bottom to top so it was easier. I made her skin stretchy so I didn’t have to puncture large chunks of flesh out of her, I found the bottom hole and pierced it, without a single flinch from Rosie, I quickly put in the grommet as I stretched the hole, I then worked my way up the outer lips putting large grommets in all the circles, “Could you squeeze and pull slightly as I place her hand on the lips, of course she couldn’t feel what she was squeezing but as she pulled her lips apart I pierced the little dots on the outside and put long studs in that went through the entire lip which was now swelling. I did the other lip before I moved to the inner ones, I pulled them tight as I pieced and stretched them to fit the rings. Once her lips were done it was just a mass of pick tissue and metal, her lips were no longer held tight as the weight pulled them down and apart, and I could see straight inside her without touching her. I moved up to the clit as I pierced it and pulled at it clipping a nipple stretcher with a thin base in place, I then put a medium sized ring through her clit hood which now rested on her protruding clit. I thought of something extra as I created a small semi-circle ring that attached to the end of the nipple stretcher in case she wanted to add weights to that. I moved up and created a curved piercing needle as I pieced through her belly button and came out about 2 cm’s higher, I locked a curved bar in place which had a small dangling silver ball which I thought looked cool. Moving up again I looked at her nipples, she want large rings so I pieced the end of each teat and stretched it to fit the large metal ring I slid through, the thickness of the ring must have been similar to about 3 pencils held together, I quickly attached the large rings on each nipple and the studs in the base of the nipple. I then pierced her ears in the places she asked for, I then went for her tongue, and “Ok sit up so I can do your tongue” I told her holding her hands to help her up. “It’s best if you don’t watch this” I told her as I created a blindfold. “I held her jaw down slightly and she kept it there as I pulled her tongue at so the dot was out of her mouth, I then quickly pierced it and placed a simple bar through it before putting her tongue back in her mouth and opening her eyes, I gave her body a quickly blast of healing as the bleeding stopped and all the piercings healed. I gave her back her feeling as I removed the blind fold, and tightened her skin up “How do you feel?” I said looking at her “Like nothing’s happened but I feel my skin stretching now” she said running her hands over her nipples and down her crotch “Ok well I have another question, you see to get the holes as big as they are now I made normal small piercings but I made your skin super stretchy to fit around the piercing, would you like to stay super stretchy if you aim is weights or would you like for it to stay like normal skin and the stretch it the way you planned. My way is a lot quicker but it’s down to you” I told her as she continued to pull slightly at her large rings through the grommets. “Can I do it my way for now; I will tell you if I change my mind” she asked “Sure, now what sized weights do you want to go with your lovely new piercings. “All of them, loads of weights ranging from 1kg to 30kg and 5of each so I can have lots of fun” she said “Ok well I’m going to make a rack in here then” I said as I stood up, I saw a empty part of the wall as I created like a book case but each row had hooks displaying weights with weights etched into them. soon I was done and she was ecstatic “one last question… even if you only plan to wear these in here, everybody will still notice you” I said as I headed towards the door, “Enjoy your piercings Rosie” I said walking out, stepping over to the blackboard and rubbed out request number three as I went to number four. I wasn’t in the mood to leave the island so I made a rushed trip to America, dropped into our fashion designers shop, copied his knowledge and flew back the whole trip took about 2 minutes which I was happy about but I didn’t really want them making clothes as I planned to get them all naked. Lucky for me it was 4pm and all the girls were up, I whistled out fairly loud as they all soon came over to me, “Ok girls, I have to ask, but who here wants to change their body”, suddenly about 30 girls hands shot up and my jaw dropped “But I gave you all the body you always wanted when I made the island” I said gob smacked that there were so many “You did, but no we have our perfect body we want to change it into something more fun” I girl said, “Ok well as there are so many of you why don’t you all strip down and tell me what you want one at a time” I said to them all, “Why do we have to strip?” another girl asked me “Have you ever tried to guess the amount of crisps in a bag before opening it… Well I can change the amount of crisps but If I don’t know the original amount things go wrong, I could say it’s like trying to paint a picture whilst blindfolded, if I can’t see it all goes wrong” I said sounding pretty convincing even if it was a lie. They soon couldn’t flaw my logic and they started undressing whilst covering their bodies “Ok whoever wants a change line-up, whoever doesn’t you can either leave or watch it’s up to you, you can get naked with the girls if you want it doesn’t bother me” I said chuckling to myself. “So what changes would you like?” I asked the first girl “Bigger boobs, and fitter, also could you remove all the hair below my neck as we don’t have razors and I hate hairy legs.” She said, I quickly made the changes as most the girls asked for the same, to have bigger tits, no hair and more toned. When it got to girl number 14 I got something different which I was happy about “What would you like?” I asked “I want what you gave Rosie” she said looking straight at me, her request took me by surprise as the young girl quickly looked over at Rosie who was watching nearby, “Ok, here is a pen, Rosie will show you what to do, I will come find you when I’m done here” I said handing her the pen as she shot off to Rosie’s house, “Ok, what would you like?” I asked the next girl “I want to be like Sammy” she said boldly, “You know Sammy is the way she is through punishment, why and what part do you want?” I asked interested in her reaction. “I want the tits, and everybody loves her milk, and I have never seen such awesome tits” she said excitedly “Do you want the tits because you want the tits or because you want people to love you like they love her milk?” I asked her, she stopped for a second thinking “For the tits, I mean the love bit is nice but I really want such big tits and they keep growing”, I made the change on her “Ok done, you have the same change as Sammy, every time your milked they will grow and every time they grow you will produce more milk, I’d suggest either finding someone to milk you or ask me later to make you a milking machine” I said as she stepped away, looking down the queue I saw Carol and mum standing in line about 5 girls away, I had noticed I never called my mum by her real name, it was Denise but I’ve always called her mum, I figured it didn’t really matter so I soon forgot about it, “What would you like?” I said to the next girl “I want big tits, but different, I want them very large but not so they keep growing like Sammy’s” she said looking up at me with her small C-cups I gave her, “Ok, point to where you want your boobs to stop and I will fill them out so they look good” I said looking at her naked form, I was surprised when she pointed to her knees, I quickly expanded her chest and they started to sag, once then sagged to her knees I tightened the skin bringing them back up to her waist as I filled them out weighing them back down, soon she had massive tits that hung to her knees “Could you also make them produce milk, a lot of milk” she said lifting each breast, I quickly kick started the milk ducts and put them into overdrive as I changes the nipple so it let milk out easier as I created a small teat as their wasn’t one before “Ok all done, enjoy” I said to her as she walked of kneeing each breast with each step. My plan was working as girls left they didn’t get dress they just walked away, and soon I had a large pile of bikini’s on the floor “To all those who are waiting, when were done could you tell the other girls that if they want they can stay naked as I still need to build a place for you to make clothes and so far at least no bikini tops fit anymore” I said laughing at the pile, a few more girls wanted bigger boobs and fitter and everybody wanted no hair. Soon Carol was in front of me “And what can I do for you young lady?” I said joking with her, “Well I would like Bigger tits, and could you grow my hair, I want it long but its rather short at the minute” “Down to where" I asked as she pointed to her bum her hair grew as I made the changes and I grew her tits out till she said stop, “anything else?” I said “Well, I want whatever you did to Rebecca last night” she said looking at me “You have it, all it was is unlimited energy, and even I have no idea what I did to Rebecca last night, I decreased her sensitivity, half way through as I thought she would end up in a coma, I think it’s my new energy connecting with her body when we have sex, but other than that, I have no idea what I did to make it so good for her” I said looking at her, “So, the only way you can get it is with sex with me, and I’m not going to do that” I told her, she looked slightly disappointed but still happy “Ok, well you better keep giving it to her, seeing as she won’t share you” she said stepping away “Wait, you’ve asked her to share me?” I asked raising an eyebrow at her. She turned red and quickly ran off, back to the beach. I couldn’t help but laugh as my mum was next “Yes mum, what can I do for you?” well I would love bigger breasts and tighter skin, also I would like some sex toys but I have a feeling I will have to wait for those” she said looking at me, “yes you will wait, but anyway” I said focusing on the task at hand, I felt pretty weird about looking at my mum’s tits and growing them but I wasn’t going to deny her because she was my mum so I just sucked it up and got on with it, I tightened her skin so she looked younger as I increased her breasts till she told me when to stop. “You not going to be happy till you look 18” I said to her as she strutted off feeling her new body “23 was my aim” she said back walking back down the beach. As the queue dwindled, I got a few different changes like huge tits that didn’t grow and two girls wants tits they did grow when milked, girl number 26 was different, “I would like Huge tits that didn’t grow, but I also would like extremely large nipple teats that stick out massively and a milking machine to suck on them” she asked confidently “Ok tell me when to stop” I started on her nipples growing them so she could see, as it would be hard to see the nipples on low hanging tits, I was shocked when she didn’t tell me to stop, I kept growing them and soon they were about 8 inches long and about 3 finger thick, “ok tell me when you want breasts to stop” I said to her as she just nodded as she played with her nipples, soon her breasts grew and grew until she had to let go of the nipple as it became out of reach, he breasts soon hit the floor but she said nothing. “their large, but can you make them fuller” she said to me which was another shock, I started filling them out and soon they were too heavy for her to lift, if anything she no longer needed a bed as she could just sleep on her tits. “Ok, that’s enough now fill them to the brim with milk and also could you come by later to build a milking machine but could you make it work silently so I can sleep when it’s on.” She added at the end. Soon I was done and her massive nipples were leaking small beads of milk “Ok, now you have massive tits, how do you plan to get to your house, or in your house?” I said looking at her, she went white then red as she realized she couldn’t get in or even move from where she was. I created a large wheelbarrow, “use this until I can come by later and widen your door and create a ramp for the wheelbarrow, unless you can think of a better plan tell me then” I said as I picked up her tits by the nipple causing a large gasp and moan as I placed them in wheelbarrow, the next girl wanted big tits but only so they came to her waist and I made them very full and firm with tissue and not milk.. the 28th girl wanted extremely long hair down past her feet, as well as big tits and toned body “Ok Rapunzel, enjoy” I said mocking her slightly as she just smiled widely and walked off carrying bundles of her hair. The 29th girl wanted piercings and bigger boobs, I told her to go join Rosie in her house and use the pen and the last girl who looked about 18 looked up at me quiet nervously “What can I do for you?” I asked trying to calm down the nervous girl “I want to be you slave” she said looking down at the ground “My slave… why?” I said looking back at her, “growing up, I was made to be a slave by my dad, he would let my brothers and their friends fuck me whilst he and his friends made a profit selling me to men, when I turned 16 they sold me to a strip club to have sex with people. Daddy says a good girl should always have a master and here I have none, but as you run the place I think you should be my master.” She said looking up at me hopefully “I’m sorry, I cannot be your master, what about a female mistress as I’m sure some girls here would love to take advantage of your gorgeous body” I said trying to sound hopeful She looked down and started crying and I started to panic, “Help, last girl was brought up being forced into prostitution by her father, lost her virginity very young, as she was forced to have sex with her brothers and his friends and her father and his friends when she turn 16 the father sold her to a strip club to be sold for sex, until we found her… Father brought her up believing a good girl must always have a master, she picked me, so help” I quickly thought to Rebecca who came running to my side as I sat on the ground with this crying teen. “What can I do to help?” Rebecca said aloud as she neared me, “Do you know any girls that would want a slave, there’s too much conditioning to change her mind, and she has grown up dependant on others, as bad as it sounds, she needs a master or her brain will turn to mush” I spoke to Rebecca who just sat there listening, “I know just the girl” as Rebecca jumped up and rushed off to one of the houses “It’s ok, Rebecca has gone to get you a mistress, now everything will be fine” I said rubbing the girls naked back as she sniffled and stopped crying, “So I’m a good girl now” she asked looking into my eyes “Yes, now let’s clean you up, you want to make a good impression for your new mistress do you want any quick changes before she gets here?” I asked the now excited girl “Could you make me more toned, bigger chest with milk, longer hair, better skin and tighter vagina. Please” she said to me looking at her body, I just smiled as I made the changes” “Ok I’ve told Sarah, what’s happened to Vicky before she got here, and she has agreed to be her mistress, Sarah also says that she won’t hurt Vicky” Rebecca thought to me as I saw them walking out the house, I was shocked again when I looked around for Vicky when I noticed he kneeling on the floor with her head down, I’m guessing it was the position she was taught to assume. “Jamie” Sarah said walking over to me “I would love it, if I could have a collar for her so she always knows she belongs to me even if I’m not next to her” she said as she got Vicky to stand up, “If you want I could make an epic body collar. I had planned the design back when we were still public but I never got round to doing anything with it” I said which got a confused look from everybody “I think it’s better if I show you” I said I created some pure silver and formed a collar I floated it around Vicky’s neck and then locked it in place “Once the collar is locked in place it duplicates and makes a liquid version of the collar which will flow down the body, although silver needs to be hot to be this liquid the silver is only as warm as the body” I said as silver flowed down her sternum and circled her breasts, it then created an intricate patter around her back and belly, then travelled down her legs before stopping at her ankles, then it hardened just at the ankles as it formed a silver cuff with 4 rings on each side. The flow around her belly continued as I went to her groin and then looped back up her back as two strips of silver flow tightened on either side of her pussy. The flow then travelled down her arms and made cuffs at her wrist. “It’s basically a metal collar and cuffs connected through rubber, but it all looks like solid silver whilst all the joints remain flexible.” I said moving Vicky’s arm. “it also has a few tricks like if you slide you finger along the rubber underneath her breasts the rubber will grow over the breasts, hiding them from sight whilst finding the nipples and continually sucking milk out, the milk is soaked up but the body collar and used to maintain its condition, keeping it shiny and bendy. Also if you slide your finger across this part” I said as I slid my finger along the rubber which split and went round the side of her pussy “As you can see it covered her vagina up, so she could easily go out in public like this whilst this cover won’t budge so you could use it as a chastity belt, or if you chose to, to hold sex toys in” I said as I stepped away letting Sarah hold Vicky “I love it” Sarah said very happy with the beautiful girl in shiny silver. “Well Sarah as Vicky is your slave now, is there any changes you would like for her to have?” I asked looking at her, “If you grow her tit’s will it affect the body collar?” she asked, “Nope as long at the collar part is clipped on it was grow to match the body size” I said “Ok well grow her tits till I say to stop” she said as she undid the breast cover, I started growing them and once the hung to her waist she said stop, “ok make them full” she said they rose as I made the breast tissue bigger and stretched out the breast “Ok now fill to the brim with milk” she said never taking her eyes of the breasts “Anything else” I said after I was done, “I want the same anatomical changes you gave Rebecca” she said looking at me “You sure?” I asked a bit startled “Yep, doubt worry I won’t hurt her” she said looking back at me “Ok” I quickly shrunk the organs and re-positions everything and soon her womb was by her lungs, her intestines were spiraled as the canal stretched through the middle of the spiral. “Is that all?” I asked hoping it was so I could leave. “Do the same changes to me” she said which I did Sarah’s tits were already very large as they hung to her knees “Could I get a similar thing to the collar, maybe not a collar as I am the mistress but something sexy that covers my body” Sarah asked looking down at her own naked body. I made a bracelet and I slipped it over her hand “Same idea basically but with a few new tweaks as you’re the mistress” I said, “What tweak” Sarah asked interested “Well you have a choice of breast covers, the left side is the same as Vicky’s covering it all but the right makes a similar pattern to the body collar down the breast and makes a small suction pad on the nipple, it still covers the nipple but there is breast showing and It’s all black to seem demanding and in control. Also the pussy cover works the same but once you have slid it shut there’s a number of things you can do, if you slide it will open and close normally, but if you press it with one finger a rubber cock will form.” I said looking over at an excited Sarah “1 finger press equals one cock 2 finger press equal 2 cocks one slightly bigger than the other, 3 finger press will create 2 cock on the outside and 1 on the inside which vibrates and 4 finger press is 2 on the outside and 2 on the inside which all vibrate, and the longer the press for the bigger the dicks. But all dicks are capped at 14 inches so you can’t expand till you burst” I said as I shrank there canals back down slightly so they just touched the cervix with the top of the 14 inch cock. “Oh there’s one other change I need to mention. Wearing the bracelet with dramatic increase the amount of milk you produce even after you take it off, and if you pull at the nipple pad it creates a tube as long as you want so, so the pad will milk you and the milk will travel down the tube. That does mean you need to be milked quite often but I’m sure Vicky won’t mind” I said as Sarah was about to head off to her house with Vicky “That’s a cool invention” Rebecca said walking up to me, “Got any more?” she added at the end “A few I’m working on, why would you like to be my test subject” I asked giving her a small kiss, “Yes I would, seeing as I only got to be your assistant last time” she said looking back at me, “Well lets go home then and I will show you” I said picking her up and carrying her over to our home. I sat her down on the bed once inside as I went and stood up in front of her “Ok then show me these inventions of yours” Rebecca said getting excited “Well, a lot of the girls were asking for milk production and they still seem to be going solo, so I thought I would make up some toys to help them” I said as I created several of the toys I had invented, “This one, latches onto the nipple and sucks leading the milk down the tube” I said holding something that looked similar to what doctors wore around their necks. “This is a silent breast pump, I originally made it for one of the girls who had to walk away with 8inch nipples and a wheelbarrow for her tits, it has a large pad you place at the top of the nipple and it grows until it reaches the breast skin then doubles in length, before sucking at the nipple drawing the milk out,” “Yeah I saw her with the wheelbarrow, bit far for me but if she wanted it, it’s her choice” Rebecca said, “You’ve seen the Collar and Bracelet” I said skipping the next two, “this 5th one is a bit weird, I made it back when we saw that lady with the piercings, essentially it’s a female chastity belt, but the straps are the different things, you insert this small plug into the vagina, I could make it bigger but it’s not the main feature, straps lead from the plug, one goes under and up the back making it tight up the persons but crack, two more thin straps come on the front and split going either side of the clit, it then thickens as splits and circles the tits before going over the shoulders and connecting with the back strap” it works the same was at the collar, plug it in and straps form and are indestructible. From the plug two straps go down your legs and create sort of ankle cuffs at the bottom, but the main feature is the ankle cuffs are large magnets and the plug magnetises all piercings. If it the piercing is a non-magnetic metal such as gold, they will still be pulled towards the cuffs, this will stretch the skin giving that feeling of weights on the pussy people like” I finished as I held a small pink plug in my hand “Wow” said Rebecca staring at the small plug “What’s that one” she said pointing to the item next in line. “This is a working progress. It was going to be a butt plug but I can’t quite figure out what to do with it to make it better than the previous one I made you wear.” I said looking at it trying to think “So if it grows and it vibrates, what else would you want it to do?” Rebecca asked me trying to spur ideas, “aha, I’ve got it.” I said as I picked up the butt plug, “What?” Rebecca said looking at me excited yet confused “well, I made this back when I didn’t have my new powers, the plan was if you were in water it gave you an enema, but now I can create water, I don’t need that part… There done, now it only grows 8 inches but when you press the button on the base it fills you up with fresh water, until your stomach is full, then pressing it again removes the water” I said proud with my new invention “that sounds like fun, so what about the last one” Rebecca said looking nervously at the spikey logs. “It was meant to be a dildo that had little nubs on it for a different feeling but every time I grew the dildo to fit a range of canals the nubs kept turning into spikes as they grew as well” “Well, scrap the dildo idea, making it a vibrator, make all the spikes really bendy and make them all vibrate” ok I said as I made the changes, “Ok, you can test that toy if you want, I going to give this pump to that girl and I have 2 girls who asked for piercings.” I said as I walked out the door. I soon heard buzzing and moaning as I left my house, I found the girl lying on the sun lounger watching the sun set as his tits hung to the side pinning her there “Ah I finally found you, you ready?” I asked her as she sat up right to look at me “Oh yes could you make me stronger so I can lift my own tits please” she said looking down at the mass of flesh on the sand “Sure” I said as I made her upper body stronger and her arms slightly thicker but her arms strong enough to lift her tits which each weighed around 8-9 stone. She picked up her tits and carried them to her house; she still struggled as breast was spilling over her hands. Once we made it too her house we walked down stairs and I set up the breast machine on a table near the bed, “These pads, go at the end of your nipple, plastic will then grow down to the breast and then double in size, you will have to hold it on place for this, once the pumping starts you can let, go it pumps silently and all milk is pumped underground to a large storage container which we will either dispose of or use to feed everybody for those who like to drink breast milk.” I told her as I attached a glass pipe going down into the ground and to a large tanker underground in the third tree house. “Enjoy” I said as I left. “Thank you” I heard her shout back as I made my way up the stairs. Once I stepped outside I widened her door and stairs so she could get out easier, I then made my way to Rosie’s house. Stepping in I was greeted with the sound of clanging and moaning from a few voices, I stepped down silently to see 3 girls playing with each other, 1 girl hand her hand in Rosie’s pussy fisting her whist another one was kissed Rosie and Rosie had a hand in each crotch of the two girls. “Do you want me to come back later” I said loudly causing them to snap back to reality and look at me “No, we were just bored waiting” the girl said to me looking at the time, “Well I had an issue to sort out with Vicky” I said as I sat down on the end of the bed “Ok, so who’s first” I said looking at both of them, the girl on the left quickly jumped forward as the other girl looked nervous. “Ok, I see you have drawn your dots and circles, now tell me what piercings you want for them all” I asked as she started going through them all, tongue stud, ear stretchers and studs, nipple rings with studs and then a mass of metal on her pussy. ten 10 rings down each lip then 5 rings the same size down each inner lip, studs circling everything, and a ring through her clit and clit hood “Wow ok, let me numb your skin and make you stretchy, ok now lie back” Rosie could you hold her lips apart so I can do this, she quickly nodded with some mental chinking as she straddle the girl. Over the next hour I did all the piercings and healed her up and tightened her skin so it all sat nicely. “Ok I asked the same question to Rosie but do you want normal skin you can stretch with weights or do you want super stretchy skin which will stretch a lot quicker” the girl looked at me, “How far does super stretchy skin stretch to?” she asked, “Well Rosie has normal skin but that could stretch down to the floor but it would take her a few years you could do the same but it would take a few weeks, you can stretch it as far as you want” I told her as her eyes widened, “could I have super stretchy skin please” she asked me, “sure, just remember the heavier the weights the faster it will stretch” I told her as I changed her pussy and nipple skin to stretch. “Are you ready” I told the last girl who sat their quietly watching, she nodded at me not saying anything “Ok so lie down and tell me what piercings you would like in each hole” I said trying to calm her down, when she finished telling me I was shocked, the phrase ‘it’s always the quiet ones’ was definitely true for this girl, she wanted 5 large grommets which took up the entire length of her lips even the small bit at the bottom, then large pear shaped piercings through the grommets “Pear shaped?” I asked her curious “Yeah, small at the top so it takes up little space then large at the bottom so I can hang more stuff on them” she said confidently no longer the shy girl, she then wanted small but heavy rings through her inner lips and some rings through the skin that wasn’t lips weighing it down, she then asked for a smaller pear shaped piercing that would go through her clit but it had to be heavy and also a ring for her clit hood. Then it was two large rings through each nipple, one at the end of the teat and one at the base of it whilst having four studs make a square around the teat. Then it was ear stretchers and studs in her ears, tongue, lips and nose. “That’s a lot of piercings are you sure?” I asked her “Yeah, I’ve always wanted lots of piercings but my family was very religious even though I’m not” she said confidently. Over the next two hours I pierced this girl and made her how she wanted to be, when I was done I healed her up and tightened her skin so it again sat nicely, “Super stretchy or normal?” I asked her “Normal please” she said so I left it as it was “Ok, are you girls dating?” I asked as the three of them sat their playing with each-others metal, “Why?” Rosie asked, “Because, if you are I will create more weights and leave them here, also I wouldn’t mind using the housing space for something else. But if you’re not I will create a set of weight in each house for you” I told them getting up to stretch my legs. “If we all move in here can you make the house bigger”, “Of course, anything else?” I offered “We all like a bit of bondage play could we have some rope or chains” Rosie asked obviously being the dominant one of the two “I have been requested sex toys and I will be making a list of what everybody wants tomorrow so you can write down what you want then” I said as the quickly agreed, “Have a fun evening” I said to them as let their house, I quickly made my way over to Sarah’s house as I stepped in, I walked down the steps to see Vicky double impaled on two 14inch cocks as I presumes Sarah was the same “Could I have a word” I said coughing startling them both “You could knock” Sarah shot at me “My island” I said back as she realized she didn’t want to piss me off. “Now, I want to talk to you all about the story, as I presume people are going to wonder when you both walk up in silver and black body outfits.” I told them as they quickly realized the same. “Would you like for me to tell them all everything so they understand and don’t react badly, or can you think of another possible route to take?” I asked them saying the right one but giving them a choice. “Let’s go with your plan, I will keep Vicky busy here while you talk to them all” Sarah said as Vicky knelt on the floor in front of her. “Ok that’s sorted, besides that, are you two enjoying each other?” I asked which got a chuckle out of Sarah, “Oh I had an idea on the way over here, I realized the body collar changes to any touch, but as you’re the mistress I think it should change by only your touch, but because it’s made with my energy power I have the power to open it, but it would be just you and me, plus I have no desire to do anything with it, I just thought I should let you now” I told her. I quickly changed it so only Sarah could change both suits. “Well I’m going to go call the girls you stay here after I whistle” I told them as I headed to the door. Once back in the fresh are I walked over to the Blackboard and crossed off Request number one. Whistling every girl soon came to me, even Zoe who carried her tits and Rosie with her two friends jangling as they walked over which got lots of giggling and gasps from the other girls. “Ok girls, I want to set some things clear before anybody get the wrong idea.” I said as I spoke to everybody “You all know Vicky as a shy girl but I want to tell you why… from the age of 5 Vicky has been forced to have sex with first her brothers and friends then her father and friends until she turned 16 and was sold to a strip club for yet more prostitution. Because she was forced into it so young, it’s the only life she knows he father has brought her up thinking that every girl has a master and was only ever met other girls who were slaves, because of this upbringing he mind is weird to believe that all good girls must have a master, hence her quietness as I think she was trying to hide from us all that she had no master, I also think she believes I’m all your master because I’m in charge. I’m obviously not although she thinks your normal lives are run by me, I think you should all just to carry on as normal, I have since let her become a slave to Sarah, because if I didn’t she would of slowly lost her mind, thinking she was a bad girl. Sadly, because she has had this life from such an early age she is completely dependent on others, she can’t make decisions as everybody always told her what to do, so as safety to herself and others I put her in Sarah’s care” I said looking over all the girls looking rather sad “Now, this does mean that Vicky wears a body collar, and Sarah wears a similar outfit but in black. I just wanted to let you all know prior to them coming outside as I don’t want any tension between us all and everything has been done for Vicky’s safety” I said finishing up my speech “On another note, I will be creating a second black bored for lists. As request 4 is next please write down any food’s you would like, all though eating is no longer necessary, you will still gain all nutrients through food. That does mean if you eat nothing but ice cream and chocolate you will get fat. Also I was hoping to make clothing optional as no bra’s fit anybody but if you want clothes I am happy to build a station with sewing machines. And also if you have space on the new black board you can start writing a list of sex toys you would like. I know some of you are now romantically involved same as I know most of you are still go solo in your houses.” I said, I turned around a made an energy bubble cover the blackboard and a duplicated it and placed it in the ground next to it. I left them and soon I heard people shouting out foods for the person with the chalk to write down. I left them as I went down stairs to check on Sammy who I hadn’t seen for a while, I guess the phase ‘out of sight, out of mind’ worked here, when I went down it was a mess. Nobody had emptied the tanker as it had over flown long ago, Sammy’s tits were massive and I could even see through the door there was just tits in the way. “This just won’t do” I said to myself. Using up a bit of energy I made an energy bubble around Sammy as I shrunk her down to the size of a mouse. I carried her outside, I whistled again to get their attention, “Hey why is the cave where Sammy is Flooded with milk, I thought I told you to drink It so it doesn’t over flow. I’ve cleaned it now but you’re going to drink the milk now”, I said as the full milk tanker teleported from underground to next to me “I’m going to build Sammy a new home and when I come back that tanker better be empty or at least close to it. I put Sammy in my pocket as I build her a new a new house, with a new design. On the Third tree I made a reinforced stilted balcony as I grew Sammy back to normal on the balcony. I made her lie flat on her belly as I made two large holes which her tits fell through, and I closed the hole around them trapping her there. I was surprised as the balcony was 15ft in the air and her tits were only inches of the floor. I created a few tankers nearby and I lifted the balcony higher and reattached it at 25Ft only 10ft short of the top of the tree, I then made a little roof for her and cushioned the wood she was laying on. Because of the weight on one side of the tree I removed the staircase going up a created an identical balcony on the other side and put a large boulder on there to equal out the weight so the tree didn’t bend. I headed back to the Blackboard to see girls back to writing on the board as the tanker was empty, “Did you enjoy the milk?” I said walking up to the large crowd “Yes, we all want more where’s Sammy” a girl shot in before everybody else agreed, “She’s over by the third tree house. Just don’t let the tankers over flow this time, ok” I said looking over them all “Oh yes I don’t want to waste a single drop of her milk” another girl shot in before a few ran over to where Sammy was hanging. “What’s in the milk?” A girl asked me as she looked up to me “What do you mean?” I asked back trying to act innocent “Well, the first girl said it was the greatest drink every and soon everybody became frantic trying to get more” she said, “Well with boobs that grow every time she’s milked I didn’t want her getting lonely or exploding from pressure so I made her milk mildly addictive, but I guess the more they drink the more addicted they got. I’ll fix it tomorrow, let her enjoy the attention today” I said to her as she agreed and walked away. I looked down at the list and I wasn’t surprised when it was a lot of sweets, chocolate, ice cream, and curries. Looking over at Sammy I saw Rapunzel grabbing at the tit, I then saw her hair was all platted nicely and came down to her feet, it looked familiar like something I’d seen of a movie but I could think of the name and quickly forgot about it. Heading down into the bottom of tree house 1 I knocked down the walls making Sammy’s room and the Storage room one big room as I lined it with stone covered freezers, in the first two I filled with ice cream, in the third I filled with different types of curries and hot foods. Whilst the fourth was filled with pizza and pies, and basically any foods I had missed. Each freezer had a lining like a moat around the outside which I filled with water and froze then made it un-melt able so it would keep things cool. On the other side of the room I made lots of cupboards which contain crisps and sweets and chocolate. Then I got rid of the bedroom and created a kitchen where I stored my energy in large square stones so that when the curry was placed in a sauce pan it would cook it then turn of when it was done. I then created a rack of saucepans above it so they could cook the food. Happy with it I left it and headed back upstairs to the black board. I crossed out request number 4 and the list on the other black board as I checked what was next. It was to check in on Claire and to get sex toys. I decided they needed more time to write the sex toy list as they only stopped when they ran out of space. So now it was time to find Claire, “Hey Rebecca, who’s Claire and what does she look like?” I thought to Rebecca who was talking to her mum on the beach. “Claire, is with me” she thought back, I didn’t see her back as I walked over to Rebecca I soon saw Claire on the sun lounger behind them either relaxing or asleep “Claire?” I said cautiously testing if she was awake or not. She sat up straight and looked around to see who called her name “Behind you Claire” I said stepping up behind her “Oh you scared me Jamie” she startled I was so close before she saw me “Well, you wanted to private body change. Shall we head to your house” I asked as I let her out from the sun lounger up on to the grassy area. Once we stepped inside her house she soon started bawling “Hey Claire, don’t cry what’s the matter” I asked her picking her off the floor and sitting her on the bed. “I think I’m pregnant” she said before bawling more tears “How, myself and frank are infertile and we haven’t had sex with you” I asked her, “I was trapped in a house and forced to have sex with men, when the soldiers came to get me they raped me then brought me here” she said through the tears. “Well, that just won’t do, I am truly sorry about what the soldiers did to you, would you like me to get rid of the baby?” I asked “I don’t know, it was a cruel way to get life, but I don’t to be cruel and lose it.” She said looking down at her swollen belly “No, I child does not deserve to be brought into the world through rape, I will remove the baby then you can have kids when you’re ready too.” I said as I destroyed the growing egg inside her, “How long do we have to wait as you have Rebecca and Frank has Carol” she asked having stopped crying now, “I’m not sure, I hadn’t thought about it, let me speak to Rebecca and I will come give you an answer” I said as I laid Claire down in her bed and I got up to walk away. Stepping outside I suddenly felt bad and guilty “Are we doing the right thing keeping the girls here?” I thought to Rebecca “Yes, but why what’s happened” she though back to me “Claire was raped by the soldiers when being brought to me, she was pregnant, I got rid of the baby like she asked but she wanted to know how long she would have to wait to find a decent man to look after her, and give her a good baby, and I realized nobody here can get pregnant as me and frank have our own partners and are infertile.” I replied “I’m not sure, of course all women want kids eventually but I don’t really want to bring men onto the island, can’t you find a nice hermaphrodite” she thought jokingly at me. I walked over to the Black board and created a third black board to the left of the original ‘It has come to my attention that whilst being on this island you cannot create a family, we don’t really want to bring other men onto the island as we don’t want them mistreating you. Are kids something you all really want, please place your answer with your name in each box below’ I then created three boxes saying ‘Soon’ ‘Later’ ‘Never’ as well as I glass box with small slips of paper, I looked over at the sex toy list which had grown it now had nearly every type of sex toy I could think of, butt plugs, dildo’s, vibrators, Sybians, love seats, bondage tape, rope, gags, chains, masks, Eggs, bullets, strap-on and double ended dildo’s. I started walking over to Tree house three as I saw Sammy laying on her balcony, her tit’s now on the floor as he breast pumps are filling up a tanker, I went in for a taste as I pulled off the pumps, I liked up the dribble of milk leaking as I sucked on the nipple drawing lots of milk out as it quickly filled up my mouth, it was actually very nice and sweet, I floated up to Sammy as I wanted a chat “How are you feeling Sammy?” I asked as she looked up to see me. “The tops of my breasts are sore from the weight, my nipples sting from the sucking but other than that I’m bored” she said looking directly into my eyes “I see, well let’s increase your healing so you’re not sore, and I’ll strengthen your skin. But I will give you a gift, this time tomorrow, I am coming back and I will turn of your breasts, you will still produce the amount of milk but I will stop growth and the addictive agent will be gone, but I will make your milk very tasty so people will always want some” I said as increased the sensitivity of her nipples whilst increasing her healing. Floating back down I grabbed her breasts and grew the nipples a bit more, I then took a deep suck and got a mouthful of milk, it was sweet but had an odd texture, I made it slightly thinner and I made it taste like strawberries. I let go happy with the result, I emptied the container as I didn’t want to mix the flavours, I looked at the containers and I decided to line them all up in a row, I had the tube lead into the first tanker at the top of the tanker I made a tube leading into the second so I didn’t overflow then a tube from second to third and third to fourth. I then re attached the pumps which got a gasp and moans coming from high up, I then left her to be milking as I headed inside and down the stairs in the in tree house. I looked around the large space I had made earlier, as I decided to make it neat. I made the room square as I lined the floor, ceiling and walls with flack rocks, I then created lots of shelves to hold everything I created a few tables and some hooks to hold the clothing as I created a variety of everything they asked for… soon this large room was wall to wall jam packed with sex toys. I then created a sign above it all as you entered says ‘1 of every variety, take what you want as soon as an item leaves the tree house a duplicate is formed in its spot so we have unlimited supply’ I then created a room to the left which was about half the size and I filled it will shelves and tables but this room was filled my all my inventions, Toys that had gift’s, I filled it will super charge sex toys like my mum’s eggs and but plugs, plus chastity belts. I then made a door to that room and closed it, and locked it before making a sign on front ‘Gifted Toys – For those toys with an extra kick, entrance only allowed with permission from Jamie and whilst in his company’ the door was made out of wood but I made some hollow gaps in the rock so the door side where the lock would be stuck out and jammed itself in the gap stopping the door from moving, finally done I left it and headed back up to the surface, it was coming up to 9pm so I decided to call it a night, but apparently the girls had other ideas, they were all in the hot tub whilst Sarah got Vicky to fetch drinks, I quickly went to the Black board and rubbed out Request 6 and 7 leaving it empty whilst I rubbed out a large section in the middle of the sex toy list, you could still parts of words on the outside but I large empty square in the middle where I wrote ‘all under tree house three’ I headed out to join the girls as I called out “Is there room for me?” I said nearing them “Yeah come on in” a few girls said as I jumped into the tub with the least amount of girls in which got me some moans of disapproval from the other hot tubs. “What drink would you like?” I heard Sarah asking me, “What’s today’s favourite drink?” I asked as people all shot back “Sex on the beach” “I’ll try one of those please” I said to Sarah who quickly told Vicky to make one, I looked at Sarah funny “I said I wouldn’t hurt her, it was either fetching drinks or skinny dipping, she chose drinks” Sarah said laughing which I could help but giggle at “Jamie, why did you put up the question about kids?” a girl in a nearby hot tub asked me “Well I don’t want take away you right to have a family but for that you need men and I don’t want men on the island so I put up the question to get you opinion, you have higher healing here and basically you all have stopped aging so we would stay like this forever” I said looking at them all “You mean we don’t have to ask for changes to stay like this we’ve just stopped the clock” a girl ask looking up me “Pretty much” I said “Sweet” she said back to me. “Where are you?” I asked Rebecca “Trying to break into your gifted toys room we found” she thought back to me “Ok, be warned it’s only wood but it’s reinforced with my energy so you will never get in” I thought back to her laughing in my head, “Come out were all in the hot tubs” I thought to her. “Do you girls like the hot tubs as they are or would you prefer 1 big one?” I asked the crowd of girls, I let my wings hand over the side so they didn’t get wet as I spread my arms wide and held onto the rim as I relaxed in the hot tub, the two girls on either side of me soon snuggled up to me whilst the small jets got them off. “Looks like I’ve got some competition” Rebecca said walking up behind me and both girls soon shot off me and learn back against the wall “Aw, I was comfy” I protested “So, how does it feel to be the only one here with clothes on” Rebecca said as she leant of me give me a kiss, “That’s the last thing they need to see” I said trying to stop her “Oh well, looks like it’s the next thing they’re going to see” as she reached down and tore my shorts from my legs and holding it above her head to the sound of cheering girls “So, now were from only 1 girl who has seen more dick to about 30… you sure you’re up for that kind of competition” I said as I still sat down in the pool. “I’ll take my chances Rebecca said as she stripped and got into another tub, “they’ve just seen me naked and I’m not getting groped, wait I take that back she said looking at the girl next to her” I quickly created another pair of shorts on me whilst the bubbles still hid everything. I quickly got out which got a few boo’s as they didn’t get to see me naked “Well don’t let me ruin your chances of having any fun” I said walking away “What’s pissed you off” Rebecca shot back at me “Building and creating everything everybody asks for in return for nothing is tiring, I’m going to bed” I snapped back at her shutting everybody up as I walked back to my house, I collapsed on the bed and quickly fell asleep, I quickly scanned everybody’s mind as they all felt slightly guilty and I increased my hearing so I could listen to them talk, “Somebody should go talk to him” a girl said speaking out but directing it at Rebecca “Did I go too far?” she said out to them feeling bad herself “Look at it from his point of view, he does nothing but keep us safe and let us have we what we want, he probably was tired, he changed over 30 girls today, then there was the fiasco with Sammy and Vicky, it’s been a busy day for him and now he has his girlfriend embarrassing him and acting unfaithful in front of him” Carol said sipping her drink in the corner. “Your right, how do I fix this?” Rebecca said to everybody, “I don’t know, with a man that good, you can’t exactly buy him back with sex” I girl said “Let him cool off tonight and tomorrow do something special for him, we will help you, make him feel like we’re not just using him like we have been, we’ve all been selfish asking for whatever we want and ignoring the few things he has told us to do. It’s about time we gave him something” another girl said which got a wide spread sound of agreement. “Ok but what, we can’t make him something as he could do better in less time” Rebecca said sadly “We don’t have to make him something, he can make whatever he likes but the one thing he can’t create are memory’s, do something fun give him a fun day of zero requests, in fact give him a day off, we could drag him down the beach, let him relax. Let him do whatever he likes without us bugging him” Sarah chirped in. “Ok, that’s a great idea, let’s give him a day off” Rebecca said “Man you’re going to be sore” another girl said out loud which got a murmur of confusion “Well, we all saw you this morning waddling, and that was after regular sex. If he has a fun relaxing day tomorrow he going to want to have sex with you and he will probably want to thank you for a great day, so I say Dam you’re going to be sore” she finished getting a cackle of laughter coming from everybody, getting up I snuck out and headed towards the spa, stopping in the cool pool, I took a little dip to cool off, I was still pretty annoyed about Rebecca but I was looking forward to my day off, but I wasn’t going to make it easy on them, I was going to try and help while they tried to get me to relax. “Ha” tomorrow is going to be a fun day. After an hour or so in the water I headed off back home, the girls were still in the hot tubs giggling and chatting about stuff, I turned my hearing back down as I wanted to sleep and not hear them cackle. I heard Rebecca creep in a while later and snuggle up to me, I quickly fell to sleep again with her lying on my outspread arm and wing. I woke up around 8am and as I started to move I woke Rebecca up, “Good morning angel” I said looking down at her “Listen babe, me and the girls were talking yesterday and your right, we have all been selfish asking for stuff and I stepped over the line with the trunks incident, so we all decided that you are going to a day off, no girls asking for stuff, no building just a day for you to do whatever you want” she said looking up at me “Oh ok, That sounds nice, thank you” I said getting up, I pulled up some shorts but left my top off, as I headed out the door “So what’s your plan?” Rebecca said following me out in a bikini, well I need to fix Sammy, I need to see that soldier who rape Claire and I would like to build something more fun and elaborate” I said walking down to the beach “That sounds like a great plan for tomorrow but today your relaxing, so what’s today’s plan” she asked me again, I don’t know, I haven’t relaxed in ages” I said trying to think back to the last time I had ‘me’ time which was back before I knew I had this gift. “Well, why don’t you go lie in your hammock while you think of things to do” she said to me pushing me towards the beach. She left me there as she walked back into the camp; I lay in the hammock trying to relax, I quickly created a straw cowboy hat and floated a beer over, I placed the hat on my face to bloke the sun as I took small sips of the beer, half an hour later I was bored, I sat up and placed the straw hat on the hammock as I disintegrate the glass bottle back into sand. I stood up and flew up over the island, just to feel the breeze on my face; I landed back down by the pool as I looked around for things to do, I had to laugh as the blackboards were all rubbed out and this message stood in its place ‘all requests are copied and hidden, enjoy your day off’ I walked over to Sammy as he breast were still being milked, I created a tube as I attached it to the bottom of the first tanker and then I stretched the tube so far it reached the other balcony, I removed the rock as I lay in its place on my back, “So tell Sammy, how do you feel about your life now” I asked whilst sucking on the tube drawing the milk up into my mouth which I was happy to find still tasted like strawberries, “I feel weird, regret for what I did, but then happiness for I know that being here life will be easy, and I have come to love the feeling of being milked” she said resting her head on her arms looking at me “You should be happy, we had plans to attach weights to your pussy lips so they stretched massively but we all forgot about that” but as it was Carols idea I won’t do it until she reminds me or if you want it, there’s a thought, what change would you like as your probably the only girl I haven’t asked” I said rolling on my side to look at her “I guess being asked to be a male again is out of the question” she said looking back at me “For now yes, but maybe in the future you could father some children, some of the girls want kids and Frank is married and I’m too scared of passing on my gift” I said sucking more milk out the tanker “Why are you scared of having kid’s” Sammy asked me “Well it’s not the kids it’s the gift, think of it like money, those kids born into pourer or even middle class families are nicer they help more and generally better people, no those kids born into extremely rich families are all arrogant and spoilt thinking that they can do whatever they like because their parents have money, if I have a kids that can create whatever they like from birth, I’m going to have an all-powerful arrogant child on my hands, I am only nice because I didn’t know I had the power till I turned 18 so I had learnt compassion and kindness throughout my life. It’s the risk as the world couldn’t handle an all-powerful asshole” I said laughing at the small joke even Sammy laughed at it “It’s like having a good looking child” Sammy says “Any child can grow up either beautiful or ugly, it’s a risk you have to take and hope they turn out beautiful” she said looking at me “After all this time, nobody has ever once offered me my own milk, what does it taste like” she asked me. I quickly stopped her breast growth and removed the addictive agent of all her milk as I handed her the tube, “it’s like strawberries” she said smiling after taking a large mouth full and handing me back the tube, “Is all breast milk like that?” she asked me, “Nah most breast milk is basically like normal cow’s milk but sweeter and thinner, I think you can change the taste of it by what you eat, so with that I mind I made yours taste like strawberries, as who doesn’t like strawberry milk” I said taking another big mouth full “I have a question” I asked looking back at Sammy who had her head back in her arms looking at me, “If you could change you female body in anyway, what would it be but you have to remain female” I asked taking more slurps, she held her arm out and I gave her the tube before she answered “I don’t know I mean the tits were weird at first but now I don’t want them gone and I like up here, I get a good view of the girls and were we are. It’s a beautiful island you have built here. But, if I could change one thing about me, I would probably to have bigger tits” she took another few mouthfuls as I stared wide eyed at her “Really, bigger, why?” I asked her “I don’t know I love the feeling they give me and the bigger they got the better the feeling, saying that I would like to be able to see what people are doing to my breasts. “Here maybe this will help” I said as I took the tube from her, I removed a square from the balcony as I refilled it with glass and I cushioned the edges. “Wow, my tits are on the ground, I thought they were on another ledge but lower” she said reaching her arm out for the tube “Nope, you’re at around 25ft in the air and your tits are fully resting on the ground” I said taking one last mouthful before handing the tube over “To think all this could have been avoided if my boss wasn’t mad” Sammy said taking more mouthfuls of her milk, at the rate we were drinking it the first tanker was nearly empty, but I quickly made another glass tube connecting all the Tankers at the bottom as the all spread out to equal levels whilst our tube sat the at bottom sucking it all up “Why?” I asked looking at Sammy “Well the president said you declined his offer of super soldiers but most of us has watched your videos and understood why and we didn’t have a problem with it, then the army generals starting debating if you were a threat as you were stronger than everybody and not under their control. My bosses quickly change the president’s mind saying he was weak and we would never have peace if we didn’t have you under our control, so they all planned to blackmail you and well you know the rest.” Sammy said handing me back the tube “I don’t know if I should but part of me wants to go back and rip them limb from limb, yet a part of me has left that life and I don’t want to leave the island. “ I said to Sammy who just shrugged and stretch her arm out for the tube “Here let’s make this easier” I said as I split the tube in two so it forked about 10ft down, I handed her the second tube as she quickly started sucking up milk. “So Sammy, I presume you’re now lesbian only liking women” I said taking a mouthful of milk “True, you do have a lot of pretty girls down there, but I ask you why aren’t you sleeping with them all, I mean none of them would say no” Sammy asked me, “I don’t know I love Rebecca and I never want to lose her but saying that if I had this island and I didn’t have Rebecca from the start and got to this point on my own, I probably would, Rebecca has kept my grounded which can be nothing but a good thing” I replied taking more sips “I have a request to ask you” I said looking over at Sammy “A request, now there is a first” she said giggling “Well use said you like it up here but I presume your too far to see and hear in detail, so I would like to give you super vision and hearing in return for you being my little bird in the sky” I said looking over at Sammy who had a big grin on her face “Ok but I want one favour in return” she said looking at me “Make my tits bigger and produce more milk were running dry, and also keep the tubing running up here so I can drink this, it’s lovely” she said “Ok, tell me when to stop growing the boobs” I said as I looked down at her tits, I started creating more mass filling them up, soon it looked like bean bags on the floor with a stretched back, I kept going waiting for her to say stop, Soon bean bags were the size of a small car “Stop” Sammy said with a big smile on her face, I filled them up with milk and I increased the size of her nipples and the size of the suction pump to get more out, soon the tanks were filling up faster as we drank more “Ok, now relax” I said as I increased her vision and hearing to that of mine “wow is this what you see” she said, “Oh my god, I can hear people talking at the beach” I would gladly be your little spy “Ok now for the coolest part of the deal” I said as I created a mental bridge between us “Imagine talking to me, so say something directed at me in your head” I said “you said yummy milk” I added looking at her shocked face, “What did you do” Sammy said surprised “I Created a mental connection between just you and me, now you can talk to me over any distance just by thinking something directed at me, here I will do the same” I said, I then started speaking to Sammy over the mental bridge as she spoke back to me “Now you can tell me all the gossip that I fail to hear, because when I concentrate on building and creating it blocks out all sound but I can still hear the mental bridge thoughts” I said sipping more milk “Wow that’s so cool” Sammy said drinking more milk. “We’ve drunk so much milk how come we don’t need to piss yet?” Sammy asked looking down at the tanks which I now moved away from her larger breasts so there not knocked over “you milk is like popcorn, it tastes good but has no nutritional value, your body is just soaking it up and getting rid of it, so all your getting is the taste and feel of it. Which is all anybody really wanted round here” I said sipping more milk. “Ok well I’m going to head off now, I was nice to finally chat with you Sammy” I said hooking my end of the tube to the tree “likewise and don’t worry I tell you the gossip” she said as I got up to leave, I recreated the boulder in my spot as I flew down. I never actually had anything planned, I just ran out of things to say to Sammy so I left her to herself spying for me, I walked around and then went back down to the beach, and stepped into the hot tubs with some girls. “How are you girls today?” I asked as they quickly looked over at me, “We’re great, just relaxing. Saying that if my muscles were any more relaxed they would just fall from my body” a girl answered called Katie, we sat around a talked for a while and I hope they felt comfortable around me, I wanted them to be my friends, but gradually they started to leave until I left making sure I wasn’t the last to leave. Getting up I felt different to normal, I actually felt tired I thought about what I have done to get tired and I figured all the unlimited things that I made are taking its toll on me, being all the food, and toys, but mainly the heat to the pools was constantly draining my energy. I flew up into the air to relax and think of a plan, my mind drifted back to the Energy ball when I pretended to be dead, “lightning! that’s it, I had more energy because I had the energy from lightning” I said to myself flying away from the island into open space, no point making the clouds scare the girls, once I found wide open space I stopped 300 feet in the air and used my energy to create a small sphere, I then gathered loads of electrical clouds and had them strike the small sphere, soon the sphere grew until it looks like the sun. “What are you doing” I heard Sammy think to me “Recharging my body” I thought back as I stopped the lightning halting its growth, I then flew into the middle and absorbed it all, once it was absorbed I looked down at myself and I was just glowing, radiating energy, “You look so awesome” I heard Sammy think to me “I’m surprised you can see this far” I thought back to her “Me too, I was practicing and I guess hawk vision has a zoom option” she thought back to me, I increased the clarity of my own vision whilst making it more powerful, I faced the direction of the island attempted zooming my eyes In, soon enough I could see the island as if I was next to it and it was all in brilliant focus. I quickly flew back to the island as I returned my zoom back to normal, landing on the beach I greeted by an angry Rebecca “Where the fuck have you been. I told you to relax” she said angrily looking at my glowing body “I needed to do something for myself, I’m sorry if that upset you” I said looking at her “It fucking did upset me, all I saw was you flying off and huge fucking lightning clouds appear and start shooting a huge ass energy sphere that looked like the sun. So Yes I am upset” she hissed at me making daggers with her eyes “I was thinking about what you told me, energy ball hit by lightning then it soaked into me so I got more energy… I was recharging my body, do you know how much energy it takes to give everybody what they want… to regenerate all the toys once their taken, to keep ice un-melt able and houses unbreakable, do you know how much energy it uses to keep everything heated, the Jacuzzi the hot tubs. Everything that would run of electricity back in the real world runs of me here. So yeah I went to recharge my body so I can keep you all happy… so again I’m sorry if that upset you” I barked back at her before flying off. “Sir, we have that huge energy reading again from the Seychelles, we believe it might be were Jamie has been hiding” a soldier said to his general stood behind his chair. “Good, how many islands are in the area?” he asked the solider “Not many, but the first location was above an uncharted island and the second was only a few miles away from that and we searched the area there is only one island in a 20mile radius” the soldier replied “Ok, let’s send something he doesn’t know how to defend against, nuke him” The general laughed behind as he sat back down in his chair “Corporal” the general shouted getting the attention of the guard outside “Get me eyes on that island I want to see it explode, I don’t care if it costs me a drone, I need to know he’s dead” he demanded as the Corporal quickly rushed down and came back with a laptop that had the sight of a drone camera on it, the general watched as the drone took off and followed the nuke over to the island. “Jamie… we have incoming it looks like a nuke” Sammy thought to me “How did they find us?” I thought back rushing back to the island “I don’t know…. The energy… they were put in place a few years before you showed up, maybe they tracked the energy spheres you created” Sammy thought back quickly as I arrived back at the island looking for the nuke. I saw it high in the air about 2 miles away with a drone quickly following it; I quickly flew around and grabbed the drone looking deep into the camera and created a energy field around the nuke and cut out its power, floating it back up to me “Naughty Naughty” I said the camera “You see Mr. general person watching me, I don’t want to be found and I am a lot stronger that I ever was” I said as I triggered the nuke. The small sphere there grew massive to the size of a sun, “you see that ball of energy is you nuke, the yellow part is my energy containing it changing it, now that it’s all yellow I can absorb it, basically everything you fire at me, makes me stronger so I suggest you just leave me alone” I said as I created a force field around the drone to hold it in place. I quickly flew over to the sun and flew inside, over the next few seconds I absorbed the entire things as I pulled the drone closer to me “Now let’s go say hi to the island” I said as I floated us down to the island. “He just absorbed a nuke” the general sat stunned, even every soldier in the building was watching the drone on the big screen; everybody’s face went white as they watched me. “Jamie, what was that?” Rebecca asked running down the beach “Just a nuke, no big deal, but we have been found so I’m making this little tape with my drone in hopes they will leave us alone” I told her as she ran up to me, “You see soldiers and idiots who thought he could kill me, were happy here, I make everything we could want or need and we live here peacefully, but there is somebody I would like you to meet. Please say hi to Sammy , or as you know him General Davis, the man you charged with blackmailing me and attempted murder of my girlfriend and family… Say hi to your boss Sammy” I said floating over to Sammy “Roger 32 delta vixen… you were a fool general, Jamie is someone you can’t control and for the sake of your people and the world leave us here alone” She said looking into the camera, “Is that like your personal code” I asked as she nodded “I know I have been a bad man, I left your country after promising to heal it, I have also kidnapped a few girls from Florida, but these were girls that were trapped and I helped them all” I said placing the camera on a bench “Hey bring all the girls out so they can see something electrical” I said calling out to the few girls nearby, “I have to thank you general, I said looking back at the camera, you see I can duplicate and grow anything but I didn’t know how to do anything electrical and I didn’t fancy leaving the island, now we can use your drone for electricity and get some radio and TV in our island, and what a glorious island it is, you may not believe it but I built everything here.. Every house, every tree I even grew the grass and I made that hole right there which is a tunnel leading into the sea and it has sea life all through it and windows so you can see in.” I said giving a little tour of the surface, “I’ve made this into a paradise; each girl has their own home which leads underground, I have an entire underground spa, I have the biggest bluest pool and I will even show you some of my inventions later.” “Ah the girls are here” I said, looking out to the crowd “Girls, meet the US Army… US Army meet the girls” I said as the girls waved at the camera “But enough about those beauties, you see if you dare fire anything at us, even if it’s a water pistol, I will find your leader and I will bring him here to share the tree with Sammy, “Oh god you haven’t seen Sammy’s tits yet, they are just delightful, see Sammy is up there, but her tits are down here” I said letting the camera follow the length of her tits to the floor “And this is Sammy’s milk, I tweaked it to make it fat free and it tastes like strawberries” I said pointing to the car sized blobs on the floor with sucking pumps on each nipple, “Anyway these containers are getting full, come on girls drink up, I guarantee you will like it” I said looking away from the camera, “Anyway, remember the key notes, were happy, leave us alone, or end up like Sammy but worse, I’m thinking sex slave or maybe even a sex slave to our pets… yeah that sounds good.. Goodbye, I hope we never see you again” I said behind destroying the camera and taking it apart. “What do we do General?” the soldier said poking his head inside the general’s office who just sat back in his seat, lost. “I don’t know, we can’t beat him” he said sitting back in his chair “Contact the president, show him the tape and get his opinion, I think it might be best to take Jamie’s deal and leave him alone” he said looking defeated. “Hey girls” I shouted as they all turned to stare at me “As my day off is now ruined, could you please put up the list of requests, I am going to fly to some city and steal some rather large speakers and a radio, anything else you want while I’m gone?” I asked as I broke away from the crowd “This may sound selfish but could we get some hair products, also could you put a shower next to the mud room so we can wash ourselves” Becky asked, “Sure, anything else?” “That’s it but we will fill up the request board don’t worry” another girl said as they all turned and drank Sammy’s milk some from the tanker some from the source. “Hey, Rebecca, I’m sorry about attracting the attention of the US here, can you forgive me” I asked as I walked up to her “you’re asking me to forgive you, it should be the other way round with all the arguments I’ve started” she said starting to cry, “Come on, help me protect the island and we will go to get the radio together” I said taking hold of her hand and flying into the air “How are you going to protect the island?” Rebecca asked “with this” I said as I created a thick energy force field covering the island before it went invisible, “If anything electrical comes within 20meters of the shield its caught in a sphere and held in place until I do something about it, but all electrical in the inside is unaffected” I said as we fly away “then how do we get the radio’s in?” she asked jokingly “I will just make an entrance so we can enter” I said laughing, We flew for a while before we ended up at some club in Vegas; I didn’t care if I was seen, we flew in and I ripped the speakers out the walls and stole a radio, we were gone in 3 minutes with 17 meter tall speakers floating behind me. “What sort of hair products do the girls want?” I asked Rebecca, they will want combs, hair dryers, straighteners, curlers, dyes, pins, holding spray, clips and accessories” she asked listing out the basics, “And all men need is gel or wax” I said laughing at her list “Ok, let’s take a few things then” I said as I dropped down and disintegrated a large window, looking inside I saw salon chairs and man hair tools, I floated them all up and got them to follow me, I found another salon nearby and picked up a lot of accessories and combs and sprays. “Rebecca said we had enough as we flew back with speakers and chairs and all sorts of yellow sized balls following us. We arrive back home and I placed the speakers next to my house, I quickly went into the second tree house and down the stairs to see a large number of girls in each room, I quickly tore away at the wall in the mud room and created a new room, I then made it very large as it headed away from camp. I stepped inside and created some lights in the walls, I looked around and visualized the room in two parts the right part I placed the salon chairs, I created desks and mirrors as I placed the tools on each desk, I then made a large rectangle drop in the left side floor, only about a foot deep but made a same sized square indent in the ceiling, as I made thousands of little holes I made water fall through them and land in the bottom square, which was drained in each corner before being cleansed and piped back to the top square. I was impressed with my shower, I quickly made a mattered area behind it and fill the wall with racks of soft towels, as I looked back over the salon side, I didn’t like the look so I connected all of the desks together to make it stretch out the length of the wall whilst doing the same with the mirror. I then cut of the power cables as I made each tool have unlimited energy. In each desk the draws were all filled with accessories and clips as some were filled with dyes and sprays. I quickly made the room slightly brighter as I made some sky lights in the ceiling which created a funnel of light land on each salon chair. I was impressed by my own imagination as I left the room, the girls were all standing in the other room waiting to see what it looked like, and they all screamed and giggled running in once I had left. I headed out and looked over at the speakers and radio, I decided it was comical and best to place the radio on the bar as I made a wireless connection from the radio to all the speakers as I plotted them around the camp, I came back the radio and turned it on, I got nothing but static which got my loud cries of annoyance from the girls, I quickly increased the radios signal range as soon we heard African music, I twiddled the dial as I found an English station, soon I had found Capital FM, and music started blaring through the speakers, I had to turn it down loads before people went deaf, I soon had it sorted as I sat at the bar tweaking the signal and settings to get the best sound out. After about 2 minutes of fiddling a lot of the girls had come out and were dancing singling to the old songs and learning the new ones we had missed out on. I got up and danced with them for about half an hour, I was an average dancer but each girl with their fantastic body was shaking and grinding against each other and my resistance was falling rapidly, I quickly got myself out of there as I headed over to the request board, 1: No TV or Internet… This island is beautiful because it’s escaped civilization, we wouldn’t mind radio but that’s all. Signed everybody 2: Hair Salon, so we can make ourselves pretty 3: Speak with Connie 4: Speak with Sophie 5: Speak with Poppy, Imogen and Mia together 6: Shampoo and Conditioner and Fragrant Soap please 7: Speak with Clarisse Wow, they quite a list and I didn’t know what half of it was. I quickly rubbed out number one as I did agree with them on that idea; I then crossed out number two as I had done it, so now I was off to find Connie. I saw her in her house milking her tits which now had gone from large C- cups to hitting the floor and restricting her movement, “Wow, haven’t you grown I said picking up her tit and resting it on my lap as I sat on her bed” she smiled at me proudly, “So what can I do for you?” I asked her stroking her breast lightly making her shiver and tingle “I want to be up in the tree with Sammy” she said rather quickly and boldly sounding like she was expecting me to say no. “Are you sure, you know I have stopped Sammy’s tit growth now, she just produces lots of milk” I told her “Yes, just make my tits as big as hers or bigger I don’t care I just want to be milked” she said getting more excited, “Ok” I said picking up her tits in each arm and walking her up the steps and out the door, as we reached sunlight people were stopping and watching as Connie looked up at Sammy “Last chance to back out, are you sure you want this as you will be up there for a while” I asked her “I defiantly want this now put me up there and grow my tits” she said very excitedly “Ok, if that’s what you want” I picked her up and floated us up to the other balcony I got rid of the boulder as I place Connie down, I created some holes as Connie’s large breasts fell through but hung about 15ft higher than the ground, I created cushions and a looking glass so she could see, I then created four tankers and a milk pumping machine behind her, I looked up and grow her breasts, after a few minutes they finally reached the floor, I made the swell and grow as soon they became this size of large bean bags on the floor, I grasped her nipples and grew them so they were much bigger, I then lifted her tits by the nipples so they weren’t trapped up her breast mass. “Is that big enough?” I shout up to her, I saw her look down and shouted “bigger” back to me; I continued to grow her breast until they were the same size as Sammy’s as I asked again “That enough?” my only reply was “Bigger” I carried on growing them as soon they were spilling outwards and looked about as wide as a double bed. “I reinforced her balcony and I started to firm up her tits and fill them with milk, the firming grew them large as they grew from puddles into large mounds “Ok I’m stopping you there before you produce too much milk for everybody to drink” I said stopping the growth, “Ok” she said sounding rather disappointed, I massaged some milk out and tasted it, it was thick and milky, “What flavour do you want?” I shouted back up to her “If Sammy has strawberry I will have banana” she shouted back as I made the changes, tasting her again I was pleased with the result, I quickly grow her nipples slightly and made them 700% more sensitive, I gave her a flick as she gasped and moaned and once I planted the suction pumps on her she shrieked and moaned for a while as the tankers began to fill up rather quickly, created a tube from the bottom of the first tanker as I floated it up to them, and I made it fork. “Here you both go”, I said as I changed the colour of the tubes “pink for strawberry, yellow for banana” I said hooking the tubes on the trunk in between them, “You know what I think you both deserve something extra” I said as I quickly flew down to the third tree house, I rushed downstairs in unlocked my gifted toys room, I picked up a butt plug, a large vibrator and a chastity belt, rushing back out I locked the door and flew back up to them and landed behind Connie, these toys are from my gifted toys section and are a lot of fun, now, the butt plug will grow inside of you and the head will expand in your stomach trapping it there, the vibrator will grow inside your pussy and the chastity belt will hold it in and stop you from removing it, also I am going to stretch your clit down to the floor so other people can give you pleasure, because apparently milk tastes sweeter after an orgasm and I would like to try it.” I said as I made Connie kneel with her tits still pulling her chest to the balcony, I inserted the butt plug and vibrator as I quickly slipped on the chastity belt and seen the belt tightened and looked like skin , whilst the vibrator grew and stretched her out as the plug started weaving its way through intestine. I then jumped balconies as I did the same to Sammy. Once they were both attached I placed a set of controllers in front of them. “The controllers in front of you control the other person’s toys, they will be constantly on a low level but you can up it and lower it at will” I told them as I left them. “What did you give them at the end?” Rosie asked looking up at me “I gave them each some toys from the gifted toys section” I told her walking over to the blackboard to rub off request number three, looking around I saw Sophie down at the beach with the dogs, I shouldn’t of been surprised to see her with the dogs but I had expected her to be in a hot tub or pool like the other girls. “Hey Sophie, what did you want to speak with me about?” I said walking up to her, I looked down at the puppies as they were getting big, obviously taking advantage of unlimited food “Well a while ago you said you would let me be the islands vet, but we’ve all been side tracked but I would still like to be able to dive with the fishes” she said looking at me then looking back to the dogs and throwing the indestructible tennis ball, “Your right, I did forget, I am sorry. How about I make it up to you, follow me” I said taking her hand and pulling her down the dock, I quickly gave her my underwater form as we reached a space where we could jump into the sea, “Now, I have just given you my underwater form. This means that when you are completely submerged, gills will grow on your jaw and neck, air supply will switch from mouth to lungs to gills to lungs, it feels like holding your breath but you never get that fatigue of running out of oxygen, your hands will web, your feet will grow, thin and web creating flippers and your eye’s protection will grow giving you perfect vision, when you surface and take a breath of air these changes go and you turn back to the body you are at now” I told her as I removed my wings, I slowly slid into the water making sure my head stayed above “Slid in” I said taking her hand I dived under dragging her with me, our eyes changed first as my vision cleared I could open my eyes and see Sophie looking around and then at me, I saw the gills grow on her as her hands webbed and her feet grew. I let go of her hand as I pushed myself deeper and headed towards the reef. She soon followed me and was quickly checking out the fish and the reef. I created a mental bridge to her “Don’t panic, I’ve made a mental bridge so we can talk, all you have to do is think a thought and direct it at me” I thought to her as she looked at me concentration “Can you hear me?” she thought to me testing it “Yes I can” I replied, “Now as island vet you job is to maintain the reef, point out if any areas are dying and I will fix them, also you can play with the fish, I think tomorrow I am going to find a marine expert to get you some knowledge as well as building some wrecks and coves and various stuff so everybody can enjoy it” I thought to her as she swam around the reef and looked around, “Jamie, we your building everything could you make some underwater flash lights so we could swim at night, I heard that a whole different range of fish only come out at night, plus how deep can we go in this form. “You can dive forever, and sure I will make some flashlights, I am going to go finish the request board.” I thought to her as I left her down there “Don’t stay down here to long as it’s going to be dark soon and the dogs probably miss you” I thought to her as a final message as I surfaced, I floated at the water and re-grew my wings and dried myself off heading back into the camp. I looked over the blackboard as I rubbed out the sex toy list as everybody knew. I looked to the left at the baby question as I emptied each container to read the names 2 people wanted kids soon, 42 wanted them later and 7 never wanted them. I checked the names and saw it was only Claire and Holly who wanted them soon; I decided I would talk to them in a few days; I removed request number four from the list as well as the message about babies before writing a new message ‘Tomorrow (being the day after the drone fun) I will be building, I will be building most the day and most of it will be underwater, when I am done I will give my water form to those who want it. Ask Sophie what happens and what it’s like if you’re interested… but I will not be answering requests doing this day as I will be busy.’ I then moved on to request number five as I looked to find Mia, Poppy and Imogen. I walked down into the spa looking for them “Hey girls, do you know where Poppy, Imogen or Mia are?” I asked the crowd, “Poppy is in the shower, I’m Mia and Imogen said she was going to be in her house” Mia said climbing out, “Ok, I’ll get Poppy and you go get Imogen” I said heading into the showers “Hey poppy” I said looking at the naked girl who just turned to face me not caring that she was naked “Are you up to us already?” she said washing the shampoo out of her hair “Yep, I will meet you upstairs Mia has gone to get Imogen” I told her, as I headed out past the girls in the mud baths and in the Jacuzzi. I reached the surface and I heard Poppy walked up the steps as I saw Imogen and Mia walk over to me, once we were all together “So what can I do for you girls?” I asked them “Can we go somewhere private first” Mia asked looking at me “Sure; we could go to your home, lead the way” I said as they turn and headed a few houses down before stepping in, I walked down the steps and into the clean house as they all sat on the bed and I created a chair to sit on “So what can I help you with then?” I asked again, “Well it’s complicated?” Imogen said looking embarrassed “I’ve made people slaves, and made girls 30% metal; it can’t be that bad” I said trying to lighten the mood “Well, it’s a bit of everything” Poppy said jumping in “Ok, tell me the specifics” I said trying to understand what they meant “Well back in the real world, we were always told that you had to be pretty, have big tits and small pussies to please the men, but here we have come to love each other and we want to experiment outside of that normal?” Mia jumped in trying to word her words right, “So you want to move in together?” I asked “Yes, but that’s not all. Everybody knows Rosie charlotte and Clarisse are together and heavily pieced, we saw how they do things that would turn of other men but they did it because they wanted to, for each other” Mia added “So you want piercings?” I asked getting lost “Maybe, I don’t know. We want to live together but we don’t want to be like normal lesbians we want to stand out for everybody else like they do, but we don’t know how” Mia said, clearly taking control. “I could give you a few piercings, and we could do something else, I don’t suppose you two want to be Mia’s slave as its clear she’s in charge here.” I said looking at poppy and Imogen; they looked at each other and looked back at me shaking their heads. “Hmm, why is different bad?” I asked them “It’s not we just want to stand out “Well you could be voyeuristic, that would stand out, I could give you each a cock if you want or I could make some sex toys for you, something nobody else in the world would have and I’ll make them gifted” I said spit balling ideas, They looked at me and thought about my ideas before nodding “I don’t think any of us want a cock, but I would love some gifted toys and piercings” Poppy shot in getting an agreement from the other girls “I presume the piercings are for decoration and not to stretch yourself, like Rosie and her girlfriends” I said looking at them as they nodded, ok well here is a pen you get naked and draw dots or circles where you want piercings” I said giving them a pen “Dots or circles?” Imogen said looking confused “Yeah dots are for studs like ears are but circles show the thicknesses of the piercing like Rosie’s nipples have large rings so she drew a large circles” I said clarify it as they quickly understood and started drawing. As they drew on their body I was thinking over some ideas for sex toys for them, I hand come up with a three way vibrator, similar to a double ended dildo but had three parts instead of two, I then thought it would be best to give them some vibrators and a chastity belt and I also want to give them a vibrator like I used on Sammy the first time where it grew in the womb making it un-removable. They coughed when they were done, breaking my trail of thought. “Ok who’s first” I ask as Imogen walked forward on her knees. I looked down at her body and saw piercings in her ears, nipples belly button and pussy. All small dots I quickly numbed her skin and floated several needles and did them all at the same time. I then locked in the studs as I gave her back her feeling. “That was easy” she said gasping as she felt the painless metal in her, “I expected you to take about an hour and for it to hurt” she continued pulling at her nipples. I looked over at Poppy who was closest to me as she had the same dots but more on her pussy, one through her clit hood whilst several dots down each outer lip. I quickly pieced them all in one go as I clipped them in I gave her back her feeling in the skin as she too gasped at the feel of metal. I had to gasp at Mia, she had lots of dots but many circles around her body, she had circles in her ears and nipples as well as throughout her pussy she even had a circle for her clit, then she had a dot for her belly button, nose, eyebrow and two on her bottom lip. “Are you planning on stretching these?” I asked her as she nodded “Would you like to have super stretchy skin like Charlotte?” I asked as she nodded again. I numbed her whole body as I did the dots and attached studs; I then pierced the circles and pushed grommets into them to the size of the circles. “Would you like rings through the grommets?” I asked as she nodded again I placed some rings through the grommet holes even the small clit grommet as I made her skin stretchy. “Ok now for the toys I invented whilst you were drawing on yourself” I said giggling as Mia just fiddled jingling her metal, “This is a three way vibrator, as I can see from your room you have a fair bit of bondage equipment so I added that feature into this. Would you all please make a triangle and spread your legs” I said as I created the blue three way vibrator between them, “basically once it detects three bodies in the position you are in the straps come out like so” I said as straps sprouted from it and wrapped around the waste pulling them in tighter, “Then each cock will find your pussy” I told them as the cocks wriggles poking at the metal pussies “Then once it finds them it grows down deep until it reaches your womb before thickening and vibrating” I told them as I heard them gasp and moan, “Now for the fun part, the only way it will let you go is if you all climax at the same time, well it detects when you climax and you have a 3 second window for you all to climax then it will shrink back to normal, if two of you climax and the third is 2 seconds late you will have to try again. You have unlimited tries and the battery lasts forever” I told them as they began moaning. “As you are distracted I will give you the other toys another time” I said as I left them moaning and panting in joy. I casually walked over to the black board to rub off request number five. “Ah shampoo and conditioner how could I of forgot those” I muttered to myself as I headed over to the second tree house “I have gossip for you” Sammy thought to me stopping me in my tracks “A few of the girls are planning on keeping Rebecca occupied tonight whilst 3 of them try to seduce you” she thought to me “Do you know why” I thought back “They don’t want you to get angry but they said that Frank is too old for them and he has carol, but they say you are extremely attractive and that Rebecca doesn’t take advantage of you as much as she should or they would” she thought back to me “Thank you for the warning, are you enjoying your toys?” I asked her “Very much so thank you, me and Connie have a sort of balcony relationship growing where we each get each other off” she thought back to me happily, “Good, I’m happy for you” I said as I stepped down the stairs to the spa area. “Jamie!” a girl shrieked climbing out the Jacuzzi “Your just the man I’m looking for” she said running up to me still wet, “What can I help you with Lucy” I asked her as she came up to me, “I knew I she write a request but it’s so minor I didn’t think it was worth it, but could you come with me to my house I would like you to change a few things” she said looking up at me “Sure, but let me do the shampoo request first otherwise I’m going to be in trouble” I said as I stepped away through the spa to the shower room, there were a few girls in the large shower but they didn’t mind seeing me walk in on them naked which was an awesome moment in any man’s life. I went over to the side of the shower furthest from the door as I created three long thin containers from the ceiling as I labeled each of them ‘Shampoo’, ‘Conditioner’ and ‘Soap’. I then filled them up with each liquid and made it unlimited. Soon the girls were flipping the nozzles letting the liquid pour out onto their hands. I stepped back to make sure it looked nice and deciding it did I headed over to the door to see Lucy standing there waiting for me “Ok Lucy, I’m all yours lets go sort your house out” I said to her, I was presuming she was the girl that wanted to sleep with me as she was following me and now dragging me to her house. As we stepped inside I looked around, she had moved a few things around and the bed sat sideways sticking out from the middle instead of in the corner “So, what do you need changing?” I asked her acting innocent and naïve. “Although I love the house, could you make it bigger or have a basement?” she asked patting the side of the bed she wasn’t on offering me a seat, “Sorry Lucy, I will only make it bigger if you have more than one person living here and underneath you is the Sauna so I’m not going to dig down” I told her calmly “Are you ok?, you look stressed” she said quickly changing conversation, “Yeah, I’m fine, I was planning an early night to get lots of energy for the big build tomorrow” I replied honestly “This may sound weird, but could I have a cuddle?” she asked me “Sure, can I ask why?” I said lying down on her bed stretching my right wing out as she lay on my arm “It’s just that back in the real world I had a boyfriend who would do anything for me, and I miss that, not the doing everything for me but they boyfriend, someone to hold at night give me warmth and let me know I’m not alone” she said burying her face into my shoulder “I’m not sure what I can do to help with that, I’m sure there’s a girl here that you can use for hugs and cuddle with” I asked trying to remove myself from the equation “Your nice, but it’s a man thing, no other women make you feel safe and loved like men’s cuddles do, she said hugging me tighter. “Well I’m sure I can stay here and cuddle for a bit even though your bed is tiny compared to mine” I said jokingly at her which she giggled at. “What are you plans for this evening?” Lucy asked looking up at me “Not sure, I was going to check the blackboard and if I’m done I was going to go bed” I told her being honest “Why don’t you stay here with me, I don’t want to leave this bed now” she said trying to get tighter to me “In case you haven’t realized the girls are trying to keep you away from me, I’m in Lucy’s house, I’m not sure if she honestly misses hugs from men or she is trying to seduce me, either way I have removed my ability to get an erection so only you can and only when you say a certain sentence do I get the power back, just in case fall asleep and she starts to fondle” I thought to Rebecca “Yeah, were in the hot tubs and their trying to get me drunk but only they are, I asked about you and they said that I was busy doing something and told to be undisturbed” she thought back to me laughing “Enjoy you cuddle” she added as I focused back on Lucy “Come on Lucy, if were cuddling, were going to at least do this right” I said as I picked her up causing a little yelp of surprise, I grew her bed and repositioned the space so the bed fit as we lay back down, I spread my wings out again and I lay Lucy on my arm and wing and I covered us with my other wing. “Your wings are so soft and you’re so warm, you give the best cuddles ever” she said getting closer to me, I lay down and rested my head above hers as she pushed her back into my chest as she draped my left arm over her and pushed it between her boobs. After that moment I was so glad only Rebecca could get me hard as I was sure I would be fully hard by now. “Is it ok if we stay like this forever, I don’t want to move” she said sighing deeply as she clung onto my arm, “Well maybe not forever but for a while, I’m very comfy and your skin is very soft” I said softly back to her. Over the next hour we lay there hugging and I quickly fell asleep as I got too relaxed. I was woken up around 2am as Lucy rolled over to face me, I kept still as she reached up to kiss me, I was going to make her regret because as soon as she touched my lips I silently sent an orgasm into her causing her to go rigid for about a minute before she relaxed gasping and panting. “Wow, and that’s just a kiss, how does she survive” I heard her whisper to herself as she sunk back into me again. she only lay there for about 5 minutes before I felt her hand stroking my chest, working its way down to my shorts, I felt her hand snake its way under the waist band as she tried to grip my cock, but I was too large and her hand barely fit around it when it was soft, she gasped again grabbing more and more begin more forceful “Have you found what you’re looking for yet?” I said softly not opening my eyes “Sorry, I just had to find out, you keep yourself hidden and every girl is curious” she said back to me pulling her hands out “Anyway I’m up now so I’m going to head back to my own house, thank you for the cuddle, enjoy your new bed I’m too tired to change it back” I said getting up and rolling her away from me, “No, stay” she said “I want to feel what Rebecca feels” she added looking at me desperately I clicked my fingers as Lucy screamed in orgasm “this is only about a tenth of what she feels” I said getting up to leave, I kept clicking as I walked away until I heard the screaming stop dead, I walked over to my house and I crept in and lay next to Rebecca, “You took your time” she grumbled waking from her sleep “She wanted to feel what you feel, so I gave her a tenth and she passed out” I giggle getting comfy on my huge bed, “How did you give her a tenth?” she asked curious, “Like this” I said as I clicked my fingers as Rebecca moaned “She passed out after that… lightweight” she said chuckling as she turned over to me “So what was that sentence?” Rebecca asked me as she went to straddle my belly “I love you” I said to her, “I love you too, but what’s the sentence” she asked looking curiously at me, “That was the sentence” I chuckled as I grow my cock and impaled myself onto Rebecca “Oh aren’t you the romantic” she said shuffling her waist down getting me deeper into her, “Now, I want to you fuck me silly for 2 hours exactly, I don’t care if I pass out, I want your waist to be a blur” she demanded seductively as I rolled her over, I looked deep into her eyes as I slowly lowered my head to hers and kiss her lips softly and carefully, lifting my head she opened her eyes as I forcefully thrusted into her causing her to yelp and moan, soon I was pounding into her, I used a lot of energy to go faster and faster, when I looked down my hips were so close of blurring as I pummeled her faster and harder, Rebecca screamed for 20minutes before passing out, and I kept going never letting up, often leaned down to kiss her sending a spark into her waking her up but she quickly passed out as the pleasure quickly mounted up and overtook her consciousness, for 2 hour exactly I slammed into her, but I was getting tired and as I slowed down I came into her multiple times, which she didn’t even wake up for, I felt her insides soak up everything as I stood up, he body impaled as he head arms and legs hung freely, a bulge in her stomach from where her weight was resting on, I carefully lifted her and I lay her down on my belly as I lay on my back, I was only laying down for 2minutes before tiredness and darkness swept over my mind knocking me out. I woke up around 9am with Rebecca on my belly still impaled, I gently shock her awake as she squeeze my cock “No, I’m too comfy” she mumbled spreading herself over my body in an attempt to pin me down “Pinning me down huh, How’s that working for you?” I asked as she balanced on me “So far it’s very effective” she said kissing me on the lips “Lets test it then” I said as I stood up, I kept my dick rock hard as she sat impale scrambling to grab onto me, I leant her back until she couldn’t reach me, “Yes I’m completely trapped” I said mocking her, I gave a few little thrusts and came into her giving her a large orgasm as I pulled her off and set her down on the bed “Big day today, lots of building” I said I searched for a pair of shorts, I was looking around all my draws finding none “Where are all my shorts?” I asked Rebecca “It’s the girls attempt at seeing you naked” she said giggling, “Well you failed” I said as a created a pair of shorts around myself “I told them they would fail, but they were confident” she added finding a bikini, I was looking around to see what else was missing when I found Rebecca’s but plug buried at the back of a now empty draw, I pull it out and crept over to Rebecca who was still naked. I slowly pushed it into her ass “That’s punishment for letting them in here” I told her as she moaned at the contact her ass quickly closed around the plug as I got up to leave, she lay on the bed moaning as it snaked through her body. I walked out the house to receive a few “awes” of disappointment coming from some nearby girls watching the door, “You’re not that lucky” I told them as I walked past and headed down on to the pier. I quickly flew off and travelled around looking for aquariums that had tropical fish, I scanned every staff member of several aquariums in America and the Caribbean as well as a few in Australia, with a good knowledge of fish and they’re home I headed back, I didn’t even land I just dived straight into the water, I retracted my wings and changed from my normal form to my underwater form whilst submerged, I quickly relaxed as my gills started pumping oxygen in, as I looked around at what I could build. I dived down following the coral reef down till it became too dark to see, I then made an underwater cavern as a made it go upwards and I created a large Air pocket in case of emergencies, as I made the entire area cushions and safe. Diving back down I looked outside, I created more sand rising the sea bed slightly as I looked further out to sea, I saw a large area of open space so going down there I created large stone pillars and small ruins to make it look like a sunken city, I added large ceramic pots with Greek patterns, I then created a well leading down, that lead to a massive underground mansion I created huge corridors, the size that would make the queen of any country jealous, I created a massive cliff drop as I created unbreakable glass windows and tattered drapes, I made large rooms with tables and chairs strewn and paintings with smudges from the water. I made a throne room with a huge sparkling golden chair encrusted with gems and a treasure chest filled with gold coins and jewels. Happy with that I left the mansion as I headed back to the open sea, I saw a large patch of sea floor still lit up by the sun, as I built an old fashion ship underwater, I then made parts fall away as I hastened the effects of rusting and disintegration on the wood, I made cannons strewn to the side it tilted on, with a captains room with a large double bed, I made the middle floor have netted hammocks some hanging from one nails, some cut in half or tattered, I made a navigation room which a map of the area pinned down with old fashioned tools placed on the desk also rusted. I then went to the bottom of the ship and made a treasure room, I made 3 large chests, and each filled with gold coins and gems and jewels. I also created a pile of gold bar and inscribed the Aztec symbol on top of each of them. I made tables and made thousands of gold coins all over the place like they were neatly stacked but fell when the ship sunk. I went back out to the open sea as I looked around, I saw a large area of sea bed that dipped down slightly so it was hard to see the sea floor, so I rose hundreds of cylinder pillars, made out of normal rock so it looked natural and not manmade, I then made a series of tunnels inside making a small maze, I also created a fair bit of seaweed so that it brought some wildlife in. looking around I realized the reef only really circled the island, I then created lots of different corals along the floor then piled them up until they were sturdy. I made lots of corals and sea life, covering a lot of the sea floor; I changes the colours of some as I created thousands of fish, all different colours and sizes until the area was brimming with life. I headed back to the ruins and created some larger fish, as well as making some corals around the pirate ship. As I looked down on the pirate ship, it looked different, so I quickly made a larger steering wheel as I made a figurine coming out the front of the ship, I made it out of wood but I made it look like Rebecca, I made the large pillar in the middle of the ship stand tall whilst the smaller one behind it I made fall and land to the side, I kept the flags tied up but I made them hang to one side, now it looked like a real ship wreck. Most of the morning I spent making coral reefs spread out circling the entire island, I made a few more ship wrecks, some using modern ships others with old ships, I even made one that looked Viking. I swam round to the other side of the island and created a second cove creating a series of underground tunnels before creating a route that lead into the air pocket, inside the air pocket I created some lights but I kept them turned off not wanting to waste energy, I swam out the first entrance as I looked around for things to build, I looked up to see the glass doorknob empty, as I duplicated it with the energy sphere, and I place it on a new dock about 40meters to the left of it. This new doorknob has a good view of the wrecks the reef and the ruins. I swam back to the original glass doorknob as I looked around for space to build, I saw over to the right there was a large open space as I started created some corals. I looked around at this massive area of space I could use, but I had no ideas of what to build. I decided to get some help “What sort of things would you find underwater?” I thought to Sophie who I guess was playing with the dogs “Umm, there’s coral reefs, then ship wrecks then ruins” she thought to me “Yup I’ve done all them but I have a large area close to the island I want to fill up but I have no idea’s” I thought back to her, “make Atlantis or the titanic” Sophie thought to me giggling, “Oh why don’t you make a Glass doorknob further out to sea and create a light inside it lighting up the area, so you can build reefs downwards as well as outwards, oh by the were in the glass doorknob and we love everything… wave” she thought back to me as I heard banging behind me, I swam up to the and waved as they looked wide eyed at me and my creations. I got everybody’s attention as I pointed to the open area and then shrugged my shoulders. I quickly created a small chalk board inside and outside the glass doorknob as I wrote ‘Large space, no ideas. Help’ and I held it up to them. I saw them all talking and scribbling down various things when they showed me the list I laughed ‘Atlantis – Titanic – Underwater house – maze – sharks?’ I rubbed out my board as I wrote ‘Underwater mansion, maze’ I pointed to each one then pointed to the pillars for maze and the ruins for mansion. I then got an idea as I rubbed it out black board and wrote ‘Why don’t I fill everywhere with sea life and we can film it using a movable glass door knob, then I can put it up online… show off to the world our beauty” they all quickly smiled and nodded as I set to work building more coral reefs, I then created a life sized Atlantis, I made large broken pillars and some stone houses, some still intact some crumpled and some broken, I then created a large church styled building with a huge spire, and inside I made a few rows of seats and a throne at the top, I was done building as I created a few more buildings and a well, I dug the well done deep as I filled it with lights was I went down, I then crumbled all the rocks down to make a Huge room, I made it look so fancy even though it was made of stone, it had a massively long table in the middle was a stone bench leading down each side with a mixture of stone and wooden plates and cups. I created various ceramic items to finish off the look, I swam back up happy with it I created a few lights under the white rock which lit up the area so you could see it easier. Finally done I headed back up to land, I saw people getting out the glass doorknob, I swam as fast as I could as I bolted out of the sea and landed on the dock “It’s beautiful down there Jamie” I heard Sophie say as she got out the doorknob “Thank you” I said as I ran off to find Rebecca growing my wings back “Hey Rebecca, were making a video for YouTube of the new reef, come on your filming” I said as I ran into the house and found my camera I hid in the wardrobe, I pulled it out and set it to record as I used some energy to float it in front of me “Hello long term subscribers, sorry it’s been a while but shit went down.” I said stepping out my house door into my camp “Basically, I’m no longer the good boy I was before, I know live on my private island which my family and lots of hot girls… ok everybody gather in the frame” I said as I floated the camera higher, “What the island called?” a Sophie asked getting in the shot “Umm it hasn’t got one, Oh well Greetings from our uncharted unnamed island owned by us” I said into the camera, lowering it down I stepped through the crowd “For those who were following me on the news, we went to America, shit went down, we came here and we live happily ever after. For those who think this place looks awesome you can thank me” I said grinning “When we got here the island was pretty small, I had to build everything and I’m a crap builder, but then I found a way to make myself stronger, I now can control the elements so instead of building I carve into everything and grow everything, for example I demolished this island till it was barely above water, I then rose it up and the sea bed to make it larger, I then grew the trees and the hills and even the grass. Because I can now bend and control rocks I’ve made every house under-ground and every mound you see in the distance is a doorway into a house. I have some epic tree houses and an underground spa which is just fucking epic” I said which got a cheer from the back ground. “As I was saying I’ve been bad, for things I couldn’t make or I don’t know how I stole, such as mattresses, speakers, radios, hair tools and other things I don’t understand. But not for the cool part, being able to bend rocks and basically do everything, normal objects shouldn’t do I’ve started to invent things for example this here” I said pulling out a miniature version of the glass doorknob “Is a small one of those” I said turning the camera facing the dock, “Now I’ve spent all day building this so be kind, Rebecca is going to film from a glass doorknob whilst I swim, and Rebecca will be tell you everything about what I’ve built while I swim around like a excited child” I said lowering the camera, “Ok Rebecca you take that while I get the moveable Glass doorknob ready” I said looking around “Shit, I got excited about the video I forgot to make it, ok this will only take two minutes, film it if you like” I said looking back to the beach, I pulled some sand of the beach and heated it up and made it into glass, I then formed the glass doorknob “And now we wait for it too cool” I said as I took a deep breath and blew on it as it hardened nearly instantly. I lowered it into the water, “Ok now the top bit is un-sinkable so water shouldn’t go in, but the funnel now stretches as much as I want so you can go deep down into the water. Now only sure the original reef until I’m in the water” I said as I floated Rebecca into the smaller glass door knob, “Ok people, now he can’t me it’s my time to talk, its true what he says everything you see at the minute used to be just baron rock, he grew the corals and even duplicated the few fish that were here so now where are thousands” Rebecca said looking at the reef on the island, I tapped on the glass as I swam in front of the camera and pushed it out to sea “Well there’s Jamie in his underwater form you may of saw a while back, now I must say I haven’t seen any of this yet, he literally finished making it and grabbed the camera” she said still looking at me I stopped pushing and swam in front of the camera again, I created a blackboard in my hands as I started writing “Use the mental bridge you idiot” Rebecca said before she relayed the same message into my head “Ok he’s talking now” Rebecca said “Basically he said that there used to be nothing here just sand and rock but he grew the corals and made the life and created loads of things to explore. Oh wow look at the pirate ship” Rebecca said “Yeah he says because he can create anything with his mind he created actually gold and made an epic treasure room on several ships, he also says that this ruin leads down into a underground mansion which apparently looks epics, ha look over there he made a life sized Atlantis and named it” Rebecca laughed “Where’s the titanic?” Rebecca said aloud and thought to me “Oh too big, but you made a miniature version, that’s cool” she said, I stretched the glass “Oh were going down” Rebecca said looking up and then down with the camera, “He says he made this maze of rocks, and tunnels whilst creating some dolphins, where I don’t see any” Rebecca said “Wait he says to watch this”, I swam a few meters ahead and whistled putting my fingers to my mouth, soon I was flocked with about 30 dolphins “He says he trained to come when hearing a whistle, that’s awesome, awe look a baby dolphin” Rebecca said, “Where are the sharks?” Rebecca said “What do you mean there are none”, “Nah the girls would never be scared away by a shark” I decided to scare he slightly I shooed all the dolphins away and created a large great white shark “Ok, that’s big” she said as the shark came to life and headed straight for Rebecca, “Oh shit oh shit” Rebecca was screaming as this shark came towards her, I quickly swam in front and disintegrated the shark, “No ok your right, no sharks” Rebecca said catching her breath again. I pulled the glass doorknob around the island “So yeah basically he says everything you see he made all the corals all the fish all the ships everything, he always sounds so proud about this stuff, just wait till I convince him to show you his sex toy invention, now they are something to talk about” she said to the camera I heard her thoughts as she was talking and I swam up to the glass, creating my black board I wrote this ‘No sex toy talk, or else, dirty girl…. Love you’ “Or else what she said to the camera, I rubbed out the board and wrote ‘Waterproof controller, thought it might come in handy’ I said as I pulled the black box from my hand “You wouldn’t dare” Rebecca said as I just smiled and flicked the switch, buzzing was echoing from the glass and was easily picked up by the camera, “Ok ok I give, turn it off” Rebecca pleaded as I sat cross legged in the water floating and watching her, I rolled my eyes as I turn it off before heading “Yeah yeah I know you said or else” Rebecca said looking at me, “Ok Jamie says that he would love to share more of his inventions with you and the next video will probably be of our spa” Rebecca said as I pushed them up to the surface, I parked the glass door knob on a separate dock as I floated Rebecca out, “Ok where is he, he going to jump out I know it” she said looking around I swam down and then back up as fast as I could propelling myself out of the water. As my gills disappeared and my wing reappeared I started talking “Well I hope you enjoyed my underwater landscape, talk to you soon bye,” I said as I turned it off. I headed to the main part of our beach and whistled getting everybody’s attention “Ok, now most of you have seen the underwater world, who would like to have an underwater form?” I asked the girls, nearly every hand shot up as the all shouted ‘me’ “Ok, but I don’t want you freaking out, you will be able to breath and swim underwater, and I hope that you enjoy the reefs, but just because I haven’t created sharks doesn’t mean they can’t come here because of the high number of fish as their food. So if you see a shark, try to ignore it, if it gets restless find Rebecca, she’s strong enough to punch and scare it away. And Sophie I have that knowledge you wanted” I said as I started making the changes. About 30minutes later and everybody had the form even, my parents as they headed down to the docks. I found Sophie waiting at the end, “Here’s the knowledge” I said as I placed it all in her memory, “And I’m sorry for making your job a lot bigger, some other time I will you a full tour of what I’ve made so you know what to expect” I told her before she ran over the dock and jumped into to the sea. I took my camera and flew off to the island, landed and took away my wings, I was walking around enjoying the sounds of civilization, when I came across a small internet café. I stepped in and was greeted by a sweaty man and white tank top sat behind a desk reading a newspaper, he didn’t speak any English, but looked up at me and pointed to the sign on the desk ‘Internet 30minutes = 207 Rupee’s’ 207 seemed expensive but I quickly remembered that like 1000 equals some like £30 of something silly like that, I looked at the pot of money in front of him as I duplicated the money and handed it to him. Sitting down at the compute I saw how old it was, I mean I had a better computer aged 10, and now they must be super charge or be extremely quick, but none the less I loaded up YouTube, logged on my account and uploaded the film, with slow connection it took nearly 10 minutes to upload, but once it was done I clicked over to twitter to check my goings on, nobody had wrote on my wall in weeks, there were a few people hating on me and few that said they missed us, but other than that there was nothing so I quickly logged off again. Walking out the store I was happy with today as I headed back to the island. Before I left I was happening to be walking down the strip of clubs and shops, I saw a man just sat at a table with his laptop, being as stealthy as I could, I created a distraction behind him, which cause everybody to look as I casually swiped his laptop from his desk, looking back he shouted swearing looking around as I had already shrunk it and put it in my pocket. When I got back to the island it seemed deserted, everybody was underwater, I quickly made the laptop big again as I placed it in my house, I gave it unlimited battery life as I increase its wireless range to outer space, I left it on standby knowing I had a quick way of uploading videos so I didn’t have to leave the island again. I was running down to the beach about to get in the sea when I heard my name being called out, it was Clarisse and she looked upset “Oh Clarisse, your names on the request board, I’m so sorry I forgot, I just got excited over this build” I said profusely apologising “It’s ok, you’re here now, I need you help” she asked looking up at me “Sure what’s the problem?” I asked looking her up and down, I saw large bulges in her nipples and a bigger one in her bikini “Let me guess, you’ve stretched too far” I added before she could answer, “No, I just want to stop stretching I love it at this length but if I take of my bikini I don’t want to ruin it” she said surprising me, “Ok well your skin has the same tightness as before just a lot bigger skin now, but you’re going to have to let it hang as, like with all skin, it will slowly retract and pull it in, so you better go get some weights on” I said to as she beamed a huge great smile and ran off to Rosie’s house, I watched her come back, she had two large weights pulling at her nipples, whilst about a dozen of weights pulling her pussy, he nipples were a sight, the stretched down past her tits to about her belly whilst her lips and inner lips when down to her shins, as the weights dragged against the floor “Well don’t you look beautiful” I said as she ran back down the beach everything swaying, “but the weights are dragging against the floor, wouldn’t you like heavier piercings and no weights, so you can walk easier” I said watching the weights make drag lines in the sand “Umm, could you also pierce me more if you’re making them heavier?” she asked sitting down next to me, “Sure now come here and draw where you want piercings” I said giving the excited girl a pen, I was surprised, shocked then highly aroused, as she drew small circles down the entire length of her stretched nipple, and then drew large circles on her stretched pussy lips, each large hole big enough to fit her hand, my hand was a bit bigger but her hand would fit easily. “Wow, you’re going to look stunning” I told her as I made her skin stretchy again and numbed her, I started on the nipples piercings and stretching to fit the small grommets, she now had 12 piercings on each nipple none of them touching each other as the nipple hung so low, moving down to her pussy lips, I started on the biggest holes, I pierced her and used my fingers to stretch her, as I placed the grommet in, she carefully stroked her skin, I added the few other grommets along the outer lips and inner lips, when I looked at her clit “why is your clit still small, I would of thought that would have been the longest part by now” I said looking up at Clarisse, “I wanted to, but Rosie said too much weight and you would pull it off even if it was super stretchy” she said looking back at me, “Ha-ha, fall off, no chance here let me stretch it out for you” I replied laughing I pulled at the piercing and stretched it, I rubbed more and more of the stretched skin until I could clasp my whole hand around it. “Tell me when to stop ok” I asked as I kept pulling as Clarisse just sat watching not feeling a thing, once her clit hung as low as the lips she said stop, and I immediately stopped my actions as I offer her the pen again “Anymore piercings on your clit, now that it’s bigger?” I offered as she picked up the pen, she then drew a pattern of small circles and studs along the clit; I did them all at one time to excite Clarisse, as I then finished up with the rest of the circles she drew. “Ok all done, so stretchy skin is now gone, what weight do you want your piercings to be or do you want some heavier than others” I told her as I gave her back her feeling, she moaned instantly as she picked up her hanging clit and stroked it, make them all as heavy as this weight she said pointing to a 5kg weight that she had taken off before, “Ok Done” I said as everything started pulling down more “You go enjoy the sea while I put these away” I said as she stood up to feel the entire weight “Ooh this feels great, thank you Jamie” she said running to the dock and jumping in. I quickly teleported the weights back into Rosie’s room in their respective trays, as I headed to the dock “Have you pierced Clarisse again” I Rebecca thought to me as I stepped onto the dock “She, didn’t her skin stretching further but all her piercings hung at the bottom so she asked for more, look at her clit and nipples, I was surprised at that request” I thought back as I dove in “Oh my god that must be like a dozen on each nipple, her skin is floating around like octopus tentacles,” she thought back to me which made me laugh, once in the water I saw everybody swimming so I quickly grew my feet slightly longer so I swam faster as I bolted down to find Rebecca and Clarisse I saw Clarisse looking at the fish as I snuck up behind her, I reached around and pulled her left nipple making her spin towards me, she looked at me shocked but I just smiled and swam off. I saw Rebecca down below as I dived down and swam in from her side, I grabbed her hand and pulled her along with me as I headed for the maze, people were following but we soon lost them, taking a few sharp turns and weaving around the pillars, I found the small hidden cave I made, I pulled her down into is as the tunnel was short but dark, soon we reached the other end as we came up into a small air pocket I made earlier, it nice inside, it had nothing inside but a large bed, as I tried to make it seem like you were still underwater. Coming up to the air we swam out of the water and onto the rock “So you built I little hideout” Rebecca said sitting on the bed still wet, “That’s not all” I said looking back at her, the ground started shaking as I rose the stone ball with us inside higher out of the maze so it was sitting just on top, I then broke away at the outside and inside rock revealing a glass dome, this got the attention of everybody nearby as they all looked over at us, I quickly tinted the windows so we could see out but nobody could see in, I then broke away at some more rock on the inside revealing a number of small screens. “What are these?” Rebecca said looking at them “CCTV base for the everywhere” I said turning them on, “Obviously not in houses, but in each room there is a rock that has a hidden lenses recording in HD, also these are placed along the reef and at vantage points in case people need help, I’m tempted to give it to Sophie and make it her office, but I wanted to utilize the bed first” I said looking around all the screens then back at Rebecca “Well I see people trying to look in” Rebecca said pointing to Lucy and Chloe with their faces pressed against the glass, “And I’m so hot for you right now” she said getting up and walking over to me, she pushed against me pressing my back up to the glasses letting the girls on the outside seem my imprint, “Tease” I said as I bent my head down to kiss Rebecca, her hands hung tightly to my neck as she pulled me down to her mouth as she stood on tip toes, I kissed her passionately as I placed my hands on the outside of her shoulders, slowly snaking my hands down as lightly as I could to tickle her, my hands getting firmer against her skin, minutes of slow caressing, I reached her bum as I abruptly gripped hard causing her to gasp as I lift her high so she sat on my hips, he legs wrapping around my waist, contracting squeezing my like a snake to stay up and to stay attached, as now I looked up as her head bent down to kiss me. We kissed more when we were disturbed by the sound of giggling next to me, I broke the kiss and looked down to see that Lucy and Chloe had found the tunnel, I winked at them before spawning water above them and flushing them out the tunnel. I once I knew they were out I used a trap door, and a circular rock dropped down covering the tunnel with a red engraved no entry sign on the front. “That was mean, they only wanted to see this” She said as she used her legs to push down my shorts whilst her hands gripped and stroked my dick to life. “True, but you’re the only one that gets this” I said as I carried her to the bed and lay her down, as I reposition myself so my cock was at her entrance. “Nothing too hard, I’m still sore from last night” Rebecca said in between kisses as I carefully trusted into her, as I slowly pushed in I felt an odd resistance as Rebecca moaned more, then my mind clicked as I remember “Your still wearing the butt plug” I said stopping my push “Of course, you’re the only one that can remove it remember” she said grinding her hips onto half the cock that was inside her. I turned it on, but left it on a low vibration as I pushed further into Rebecca, “Oh wow that feels good” Rebecca said as I finally hit bottom, I slowly pulled out and started thrusting in again doing slow short strokes getting longer each time, Rebecca eyes were going glassy as she rolled her eyes as her body wriggled trying to get me deeper, every few minutes she leant up to kiss me and we would make out for a while, I never stopped my slowly thrusting as Rebecca moaned and groaned. Over the next hour her movements were getting increasingly violent, until she lifted up her waist and as I thrusted in softly, she slammed her waist down pushing me in further than before, she screamed at the contact as he body went rigid as she groaned before collapsing, never fully passing out but just resting trying to gain energy to move. I violently came inside her, filling her up with two loads as she yelped and moaned as she tightened up and soaked it all in, was she was done, we lay down together enjoying the sights of each other in bed. We lay there for about 10minutes before Rebecca decided to get up, “I think you should make like a recovery room in here and the pillars for Sophie to heal sick fish” Rebecca said putting on her bikini “Don’t you think the fish are too small to heal, and they rarely get sick their main problem is getting eaten” I said back to her “Well what about the dolphins, anyway you decided just make it look professional, she told me that she does feel useful, all she does it feed and play with the dogs” Rebecca said as I opened up the tunnel to let her out “Ok, well I will give her some responsibility” I said just as Rebecca dove back into the water and made her way out. I looked at the tunnel and widened it, before lighting it up, I then hollowed out the pillar this was sat on as I created an underwater medical recovery room. I then created a second entrance that was easier to get to; I looked around the recovery room as I made small cages and filled each with a few corals so fish could heal as well as some large cages that had air pockets at the top so dolphins could breathe. I swam back up to the CCTV room as I turned the bed into a curved desk and made a small drawer filled with note pads and folders, all empty but ready to use. When I was done I went to go find Sophie, swimming out into the open, girls were swimming up to me wearing golden jewels and tiaras obviously from the treasure rooms, which gave me a few new ideas. “Are these real?” Sophie said wearing a Silver tiara, encrusted with diamonds and gems. “Yeah, with me being able to create gems at will I have made them all real, its real gold coins as well, oh you gave me a new idea. But first come with me” I thought to her grabbing her hand. I took her to the recovery room, “I figured if you’re going to be the island’s vet you need a underwater office, here you can see out and remain private whilst watching the entire area through the camera’s” I said as she gasped “I didn’t see any camera’s” Sophie said looking at them all, “Yeah their camouflaged and well hidden, but we have a wide tunnel leading out and also inside this pillar we have a recovery room, there are small cages and large ones with air pockets if any dolphins get sick, it’s your job to keep all the marine life healthy, I’m counting on you, however because you’re not strong enough to beat up a shark, I suggest you wear this whistle, it only works against sharks and only they can hear it, if you blow softly they come find you, but the harder you blow the more they get scared and leave the area, but I recommend only using it if their being bullies and scaring the fish” I told her handing the whistle I just made. “Ok, don’t worry all the marine life are safe in my hands” she said sounding proud and confident “I bet they are, there are note pads and folders if you need them and pens never run out, so do whatever you want to do, but I still expect you to come out to land to sleep and be with everybody and it’s still your responsibility to look after the dogs” I told her as I dove into the water. Back out in open water I decided to put my new ideas to test, I created a small cave in the maze, as I made the cave go down into a large cavern, I then coated the entire wall in diamonds, some large, some small all beautiful and shiny. I made a diamond treasure chest and filled it with thousands of small perfectly cut diamonds. I sat in the diamond chair I made as I twiddled around with some of the smaller diamonds; I made a replica of Rebecca’s nipple piercings as I made encrusted with diamonds, I then made some diamond ear rings as well as a silver necklace that too was encrusted with diamonds and very shiny. Happy with them I shrunk them down and put them in my pocket as I sat and talked to Rebecca “Hey babe, where are you?” I thought to her as I sat in the diamond hall “I’m exploring the mansion, it’s beautiful in here like a bit of history frozen in time” she said back to me, “Well come back to the start of the maze, go left then right then right again and you will see a new cave, come meet me inside” I thought to her as I sat back and waited. Minutes later I saw Rebecca appear form the tunnel as the room got brighter and shinier from the light bouncing of the diamonds, “Oh my god, is this all diamond?” she gasped as she thought to me “Yes, I made you a few things that I want you to wear” I said as she swam over to me, “Oh, you’re going to propose in a diamond hall are you?” she thought looking swimming towards me “Do you really think I’m that lame, I have a much better idea for when that day comes.. This is just a present to say I love you” I thought to her as I pulled out the diamond encrusted necklace “Awe its beautiful” she thought turning around as I clipped it onto her. “That’s not all” I thought as she still faced away, kissing her neck, I covered her eyes as I disintegrated her nipple rings as I used my energy to clip on the new diamond ones, they looked good but not right, I quickly took them off getting a new idea “Sorry, but they weren’t good enough for you” I thought as I created a solid diamond ring with cut edges so it looks man made, as I made it a hollow ring, I put some sapphire into the middle, and attached it to the nipple hole “That’s much better” I thought as I turned her around and uncovered her eyes, she looked down at the nipple rings and gasped as they sparkled and made her look a million dollars as well as sexy as hell. “Oh Jamie thank you, I love them” she said before swimming into me to hug me, “Can I ask why now” she thought to me calming down, “Well it’s true they are a present but I saw some girls taking the jewellery from the treasure rooms, but all that is gold and silver with gems so if everybody had jewels you needed something much better” I thought to her. “Awe thank you” she said giving me a big kiss underwater, it was weird as her lips were warm against the colder water, and “If I’m showing off my tits now, I want you to be naked” she thought to me shaking her tits causing the diamonds to swing “Ok, but I’m not just stripping, you’re going to have to steal them in public” I thought planning my defeat. “Ok, but you won’t see it coming” She thought before swimming off, I chased her out as people stopped and noticed her new jewellery, over the course of the day the number of people in the sea dwindles down as we all left so we could talk again on land. “Oh my god, did you see all that treasure, I thought it was just prop until I picked it up and it was heavy like real gold” Ellie said wearing 2 gold rings and a small gold necklace “Yeah, but did you see Rebecca, she came out the maze wearing the most stunning diamond necklace I’ve ever seen and diamond encrusted nipple ring, I even follow their route back and after half an hour I found a massive cavern just coated in massive diamonds, like seriously the whole thing was just diamonds” Sasha said causing the girls jaws to drop, just then me and Rebecca rose out the water and steam dried ourselves as we saw the girls chatting in the hot tubs. “Jamie!” Rosie said standing up in the hot tub “Can I make a quick request?” she said running towards me, “Sure what’s up?” I asked looking down at her naked body, weights dragging her lips and nipples down as she looked up at me, “Could you do a few things actually? I would like to remove the weights as they’re a large mass, but I don’t want to lose the weight. Also could you change my studs into gems?” she asked looked down at her body, “Sure what gems would you like… anything but diamond, I have to do something to keep Rebecca at the top as she lot helped yourselves to the treasure rooms” I said laughing at them all “Treasure is meant to be found and taken back to be worn” Emma shouted from the hot tubs listening in, “I would like Sapphires please” Rosie said. I knelt down and removed all the hanging weights, I then increased the weights of the piercings so they matched and then found all the beads of the studs and made them into sapphires from normal stainless steel. “Anything else?” I asked her, she said nothing just rubbed her body before jumping up and hugging me “Thank you so much” she said letting go and running back to the hot tubs “I love your necklace Rebecca” Poppy said watching Rebecca as we walked up the beach towards them. “I do too” Rebecca said feeling each diamond along her finger tips as she stroked it “Where’s our diamond necklace” Grace said pouting at me “You’ve all had your share of jewels today” I said walking away. “Come on Jamie lets lie on the beach tonight” Rebecca said pulling at me arm stopping me in my tracks, pulling me down to the beach girls laughed watching us, when Rebecca had picked a nice spot I created a soft blanket to put over the sand, as we lay down and watched the sunset and the stars get brighter as it got darker. Pulling me in for a hug Rebecca snuggled in tight burying her body into mine, I leant down and kissed gently on the forehead, as she looked into my eyes and before leaning upwards to kiss me back, getting more ferocious with her kisses, I allowed her as she soon swung her leg over and sat on my belly, she pinned my arms down above my head by the wrists as she carried on to kiss me. Inching forward she kissed my lips, then my nose then my forehead before she jumped forward and sat on my chest, she had her knees either side of my head as she used all her strength to hold my hand up before shouting “Come on girls get his shorts while he’s down”, soon about 20 girls were jumping on me pinning me down whilst I tried to push my hips into the sand to stop them getting to my shorts. The sand moved beneath me and I failed, although I wasn’t actually pinned if as forcefully moved now I could cause harm to the girls on top of me so I had been trapped, and I could do nothing but let them grope me and pull at me shorts. It was over in a brief matter of seconds before one girl got my shorts of me and ran of cheer and the other girls cheered and the gasped at me. In all the struggling Rebecca was now sat on my face as I disintegrate her bikini bottoms and violently sucked on her clit causing her to scream and writhe on me, the girls were still fondling me and I knew I was going to hard soon, I could feel the blood start to pump harder. There were a few “oh my god” from the girls as some of them said nothing but grasped my dick stroking me and fondling my balls, I soon felt the weight of my dick increase as it grew getting more gasps and cheers from the girls, as Rebecca shook on top of me trying to pin me down whilst in midst of an orgasm. However soon enough I was fully erect and the girls began stroking me and pulling at my large balls to try and make me harder. Once they realized I was done growing they stroked faster and harder, I suddenly felt tongues licking the head of my cock as I heard squishing sounds of fingers in their own pussies. There was only one way to stop this, as I spread Rebecca’s legs she cried out in protest and once my arms were free I picked her up and impaled myself on her, removing all other girls hands and tongue from me. I got a lot of moans of disapproval as their contact was ended. I quickly thrust into Rebecca twice before climaxing causing her to scream and the pass out, I made my dick soft again before I left Rebecca, as I stood up and carried Rebecca to bed “Cat’s out the bag now.” I said walking past my mum who was still in the hot tub eyes bulging at me, “Good luck trying to fight them off now Hun” she laughed as I stepped into my house., laying Rebecca down I decided not to wear shorts, as now everybody know it was pointless to hide it, I stepped out into the camp as the girls wolf whistled out me but stayed in the hot tub “Nice cock” I heard Sammy think to me obviously catching the whole thing from her vantage point, “Thank you, any new gossip?” I asked walking over to the black board “No gossip the attack on you seemed spur of the moment, but there’s a ship about 40 miles out, it looks US but I’m not sure” she said telling me the general direction, I took a look and zoomed in till I saw the boat, I could read the sign and had a US flag on it “Yeah it is US, what do you think their planning?” I asked Sammy “Well after you absorbed a nuke, I doubt it’s for an attack, if they get closer their probably trying to find you to get you to sign an agreement hopefully for peace” Sammy thought back to me as I zoomed out my vision back to normal, “Ok, I presume it will take them a day to find us and if so I will build a dock so they don’t ruin my new coral bed, keep my posted and if they get within 10 miles wake me up” I thought to her as I reached the blackboard. I crossed out Clarisse’s request as I looked at the new ones. 1: Underwater flashlights so we can swim at night 2: More jewellery, a girl can never have enough. 3: Could you give every girl flawless skin, so we have no need for make-up for when were on camera or underwater 4: Speak with Emma 5: A reason to party, and not just because we can. I was looking at all these and I laughed at number five, I no longer trusted the outside world and I didn’t know their plans so I quietly flew up in the air and looking at my invisible force field, I grew it so it went just a few hundred yards past the end of my coral reef, protecting everything within, I then changes it so all mechanical would break and all electrical with be captured and floated to the peak of the dome, covering my island, the force field with drained anything electrical of its energy before throwing it back into the sea, creating a large sphere atop the dome waiting for me to absorb. Flying back to the black board I wrote a message on the left board ‘Sammy my spy in the sky, has spotted a US Ship 40miles offshore, I have increased defenses and anything electrical cannot pass through my defense shield, but anything organic can. We believe they plan to dock and meet us, for which I want you to look your best. If an attack is made on us, I will destroy them but if they plan to meet us we will greet them gracefully and be kind, once they leave I am issuing an island wide ban on clothing since I was exposed, that includes the parents, If I am to be naked then everybody must be’ Happy with the message I headed back down to the beach where a created a bookcase behind the bar and filled it with underwater flashlights, before heading back and rubbing out request number one. Expanding my energy I recreated the jewels in the treasure room, this time with varying patters and gems but none using diamond, finally done with that I removed request number two. I looked around and guess the time to be about 9pm, whistling loudly, all the girls came out of the spa and hot tub and their houses to meet me by the pool. “Request number three” I shouted as they all perked up knowing what it was, casting out my energy I wrapped a flow around their waists and floated everybody into the air, the energy then grew till it surrounded their entire bodies as I made their skin hairless from the neck and down and flawless, I made their cheeks slightly pinker on those who needed it, whilst giving their eyelashes natural length and thickness making them even more beautiful. I then filled their lips slightly, as I gave them a brighter radiant glow that came from tanning. As the flow stopped surround their bodies I focused it on their hair and I made everybody’s hair perfectly clean and straight before curling whoever’s I thought looked better with curls, I gave Rebecca back her large loose curls as I gave a few of them smaller curls and some kept straight hair. I also brightened up their hair so the blonde’s looks so full of life, the brunettes looked strikingly dynamic whilst the few red heads looks like fiery goddesses as I gave all the red head large curls. I removed the energy as I floated them back to the floor and the all gasped looking at each other’s faces. “Ok, you all look as beautiful as I could think of, if you have any requests ask me later but I hope you do your hair nice” I said sitting down on the ground to rest. “You alright Jamie” Lucy said kneeling down next to me “Yeah, the shield took a lot of energy” I replied getting up to walk away “What shield?” she asked, “The force field around the island keeping us safe” I said walking away, I soon heard people muttering as one girl read out the sign I wrote, I heard a cheer as they reached the final part of the message. I quickly remember what I was doing as I went back to the shrink crowd and asked for Emma “Where’s Emma?” I ask the few girls left at the blackboard “She said she was going to take a shower” Lucy said stepping away from the huddle of girls chatting. “Ok, thank you” I said as I made my way down to the spa, “Emma?” I said as I stepped into the Jacuzzi room, “Over here” I heard a reply coming from the mud room. “Hey, what can I do for you?” I said as she turned in the turning into the mud room, stepping in I saw that it was empty, as but I continued my search as I poked my head through the doorway into the shower and salon “Oh there you are” as I rounded the corner into the shower room, “You found me” Emma giggled as she washed the shampoo from her hair, she looked around checking for anybody else “Who else is out there?” she asked, “Nobody is in the mud room but Lucy and Sasha are in the Jacuzzi” I said looking back at her, “Ok good, well I want you to change me, but it’s a bit personal” she said looking down in embarrassment “Tell me and then I will do it and I won’t say a word to anybody” I offered trying to keep her hopes up as she seemed on the verge of running away embarrassed, “Well, I would like bigger tits, but I also would like to be a slave” She asked looking away, “That is personal, but this isn’t something you can hide, so I recommend you either come out in the open about it or find a normal girlfriend but have her be dominant in the bedroom if that’s what you want?” I told her staying calm and logical, “So which is it, constant submission with someone controlling your life, or partial submission with someone controlling the bedroom and is a bit rough” I asked again rewording it “Partial submission” she said looking at me, “Is there anything else you would like to change whilst I’m here beside bigger tits?” I offered changing topic to perk her spirits up “I’m not sure, in the real world getting the perfect body was very hard to achieve so we would stand out just by having it, but here with everybody having a near perfect body you need to find new ways to stand out. Can you think of a way I could stand out?” she asked me stepping out the shower to dry off, “You mean like the huge tits and the piercings” I said agreeing with her, “Yeah exactly, but I don’t know what ways I can change to stand out” she said looking slightly disappointed, “I see your dilemma, but you are beautiful, you don’t need to change anything just because you don’t stand out” I said attempting to cheer her up, “Your kind to say that” she said looking up at me “Why don’t you think so?” I asked feeling bad I hadn’t made her beautiful. “I do, but I just feel so ordinary here” she said stepping over to the mirror to do her hair as it she dried it. “Different huh… how about permanent underwater form, I could increase the size of your vagina so it’s the same as Rebecca’s you would be able to fit 14inch dildo’s into you, If you want you can have a gifted toy, something only a few people have an none of the girls have except Sammy and Connie and Rebecca” I offered to Emma, “Sure that would be great thanks” Emma said turning back into her cheerful self as she regained the bounce in her step as she finished doing her hair. “Ok come here, and I will make the changes then we can go get you a sex toy” I said as she walked over to me, I quickly grew her breasts so they were slightly larger, and I firmed them up so they stood out proud, as I then spiraled her intestines as I grew her vaginal canal and repositioned her organs. “There you go” I said as I walked away holding the base of her back guiding her to the stairs. We reached the stairs as some girls wolf whistled noticing the large firm tits, we quickly went upstairs and made our way across to the sex basement on the other side of the island “They’ve gotten closer, I estimate around 25miles now” I heard Sammy say to me over the mental bridge as I walked under her, “Ok thank you, I might pay them a visit tonight” I thought back as I headed down the stairs, I looked around at the sex toy room as It looked the same as I made it, but I knew most of these were duplicates. Unlocking the door Emma stepped, in and then looked up at me “These look the same” she asked me looking disappointed “They look the same but doesn’t mean they are, most grow and stretch to wearer whilst doing various temporary changes to the body” I said as she stepped inside, she picked up a small egg and looked at me questioningly “Comes in a set of three, inserting one increases sensitivity, inserting two will make the vibrations stronger and make the battery last forever and inserting all three will making your entrance super tight trapping them in whilst making doubling the vibration power, and once all three are in one hole the only way to remove them is to orgasm 5 times in the space of 1 hour.” I said looking back down at her, “This one grows and traps itself inside you” I said holding up the vibrator I used on Sammy, “This plug grows and traps itself in your stomach before vibrating” I said holding a butt plug “most the clothes increase sensitivity, whilst the gag is small but mutes the voice box completely”, “but this..” I said holding up a new dildo I had just created “This is my newest toy. It a large dildo, it doesn’t grow longer but it does grow wider, if you impale yourself and strap the straps around your legs it turns into a fucking machine, the straps loosen and tighten fucking you, if you wear it the other way round it becomes a stationary strap on, it also creates sperm. Not real sperm but a fake mixture that’s the same taste and texture as normal healthy man’s sperm for those who like that feeling inside them” I said with pride as I held it in front of her to take and hold it “if you wear it like a strap on, a smaller dildo will enter you and when you climax so with the cock” I added as she felt its length, every ridge and bump “Does it taste like your sperm” she asked “No, mine is like strawberries as its Rebecca’s favourite food” I said chuckling at her request “Why don’t you grow strawberries for her then?” she asked “If I grew the fruit, so would no longer want my sperm to get the taste” I said laughing as she giggled at this as well. “Could I ask for another feature on this dildo” she asked holding my newest creation. “Sure, it would make it one of a kind and you would stand out” I said making her feel happier “Could you change it so it had a switch to fuck me, I want to use it like a chastity belt and stay impaled all day”, I quickly made the change as I showed her “Ok done, when it’s fully inside you and the strap are on, slide your finger across from left to right and it will lock in place, slide from left to the right side and it stays fucking you, slide it to the middle and it unlocks so you can remove it” I said “But don’t share it with people as the dildo will thrust all of itself into you and not everybody has the large canal, so it could hurt them” I told her as we left the Gifted toys room. “We’ve got trouble, there flying over in a helicopter” Sammy thought to me, “We have guests I told Emma as I ran up the stairs”, I whistled loud getting everybody’s attention “We have guests incoming, get dressed” I shouted as I flew up and out of my force field, I quickly made a long floating dock stretching out past the field as I formed a stone helipad out of the sea, I even created white paint on it with the large ‘H’ on it so they knew, I saw them flying over and when they were about 100meters away from me they stopped. “We come in peace, we only want to talk” they shouted using a speaker phone, doing nothing I just flew up close causing them to back away slightly, I shook my head as I pointed downwards for them to land. They circled around looking for the pad and they landed quite gracefully for a tin can. I landed on the dock next to them as 3 generals and a secretary got out the helicopter, “Nice to finally meet you” the general said after the engine cut out so we could hear “What can I do for you, as I believe this breaches not wanting to be found” I said calmly but forcefully. “Jamie help, 30 men, with knifes, no electronics snuck in they have 15 girls, rest are in the water” Rebecca thought to me. looking back I saw them the men as I created force fields around all the men on the island except frank, I created a series of tree’s as I tied them up in vines leaving them there to wait. “I’m disappointed in you people” I said looking back to the general, making their faces go white “But I’m being a bad host, welcome to my island please follow me” I said walking down the dock “Jamie, can I ask why you made the pad so far out?” a general asked as he walked behind me “The island is protected by a shield nothing electrical can get through, if you passed over it in the helicopter you would have died” I said as I stopped, I touched the field as it sparked to life making it visible as I created a doorway for them, once they were all through I closed the field and it went invisible again. “Well thank you for saving our lives” another general said looking shocked at the force field. “It’s not your lives I’m concerned with” I said coldly as I stepped onto the beach, from where we were the generals couldn’t see the soldiers I had caught. As I reached the camp I stopped and turned to them “Why are you here?” I asked boldly “You know we can’t just ignore you Jamie, you took around 27 girls from Florida as well as a public robbery in Vegas. We care little for the things you stole but we will be taking the girls back with us” a general said getting angrier at the end, “Do you have pictures of these girls?” I ask as they pulled out several pictures of just the rich ones and the ones that had families “Are you so closed minded” I told him, “We have over 50 people living her, and only 2 are males. Many of the girls we saved from abusive homes, they were homeless, and run a ways and many were sold to strip clubs as prostitutes. What are you going to do, take them back and put them back on the street and make them prostitutes again” I shouted at them halting them in their tracks “Yes we no longer wanted your soldiers as they were loud and boisterous, but we had houses and figured we could use them to help people, the deal was each soldier needed to bring one girl to replace them, it had to be a girl that would benefit from the island, if they brought back more than one they could keep the gifts I gave them like healing and energy. I originally planned for them to bring back the homeless and run a ways people who needed a good home, but some of the men brought back rich girls, spoilt girls who were self-centered, it’s true the island has helped them but once they were brought to me, I couldn’t just let them go as they would run and call you guys” I explained to them “Every girl is better off here, and you’re not taking any of them, even though your men have tried… so I thank you for the new slaves we now have” I told them setting them in their place “What do you mean our men have tried, we came here on our own” a general demanded “Oh really, ok please follow me” I said as I walked further down the beach to where I had tied up the men “So these men don’t belong to you then?” I asked looking at them all viscously “Aren’t those your men Daniel” another general said to his partner “Yes, they were my back up in case we failed to do this peacefully” he said calmly proud of his decision “Peacefully… he tore a hole in our base and brainwashed 30 of our best men last time we tried forcefully, our only chance was to come peacefully and leave peacefully. And now you pull this stunt, you’ve probably sealed all out fates now” he barked as they went off into their own little dispute. I looked at all of them before looking to their secretary, she was a pretty little thing, nothing compared to my girls but was naturally bless, nice skin long hair, the glasses looked like props to make her seem smart, small boobs thin waste. I stepped up to her, “Why are you here?” I asked her halting all the men. “I am their secretary, it’s my job” she said nervously “Maybe, but your too pretty to be a secretary, your glasses are fake, and those pages I’ve scanned and are all empty, so either you’re a really bad secretary or you’re here for another reason entirely” I told her “That obvious huh?” she said giggling “yeah if the pages were filled I would I presumed the glasses were props to make you look smarter” I told her as she dropped her up tight posture “Basically, I was meant to drug you to make you more compliant, but I see deception doesn’t work on you” she said sounding defeated “Ah so you’re a soldier, what made you join the army” I asked as she looked at the generals who stood gawping at her honesty “I’m not, I run my own kickboxing studio and I’m a black belt in a few different martial arts, they recruited me for this mission only for $10,000,000 dollars because of my talents and looks” she said cheerfully “Well, a few girls have recently become intimate and have moved in together so we have a few spare houses if you wish to live with us” I asked her looking into her eyes “I have seen your video and I would love to, but I have a husband and my little girl so I couldn’t just leave them” she said honestly “I understand, but as you’re here I recommend you get that full $10 million and live happy, just make sure your little girl lives a great life” I told her as she nodded smiling at me. “Now your three” I said looking back to the general who stood silent watching, “Look into my eyes and tell me you didn’t know about the soldiers attempting the attack on my girls” I said as I pulled one guy close “I had no idea, I’m sorry, I know better than to piss you off” he said completely honestly “Good, you see my eyes force those who look into them to be completely honest, and as you didn’t know I’m letting you leave here alive” I said as I pulled the second guy close “Same question” I said to him as he attempted trembled trying not to talk about it, after a few seconds he cracked “I overheard my men talking about a secret mission to the island, but it was just rumour I didn’t know it was real I swear” he stuttered, I let him go “Ok, but next time don’t stand idle when you here such rumour, especially if I’m involved” I said as I pushed him to the side with the other general I allowed to live. “But you these are you men so you knew, but after them I’m in a kind mood, so your fate and that of your men fall to my girls” I said “Hey Rebecca where are the rest of the girls?” I asked as she stood behind me “Probably still in the water, I told them to hide in the maze” she said “Ok let me get rid of these three, you get them out the water” I said as I floated up the struggling general and tied him with his men, “Ok gentlemen, and ladies follow me back to you helicopter” I said heading back towards their dock “Jamie” the general asked as he walked in front of me down the dock “Yes?” I answered looking at him “Why aren’t you helping people anymore, with your obvious new power you could heal a whole country in one go” he asked sounding serious “I probably will, but not today. The world needs to mature slightly before I deserve my help” I said walking forward “Jamie, if I could bring my husband and daughter would you let me stay here?” she asked “Don’t take this the wrong way, you are very pretty but my girls are beyond super models, and as I found with the soldiers we took they tend to be a bit violent when so many girls are around, the only two males on the island are frank and myself, frank is married and I have Rebecca, most the girls have turned to each other for sexual release, I don’t have sex with any of them. I would let you in but I have since lost trust in men from the outside plus were only wearing clothes for you guys, as everybody walks around naked all day” I told her being honest “So you would you let me in if it was just me and my daughter” she asked sounding curious “Maybe depends on her age and upbringing, if she’s had a sheltered life I bet should we never leave the house in fear of seeing naked women in sizes that aren’t naturally available” I told her again “What do you mean aren’t naturally available?” she asked again “Look let’s stop so I can explain this, in the real world, your world many women aren’t classed as beautiful, but here we all are, and the girls want to stand out, they all ask for big natural tits, but after a while they want bigger and bigger, and more extreme changes. Connie for example loves to be milked and has massive tits, and when I say massive tits I mean she lives on a balcony up on a large tree 25ft in the air whilst her tits sit on the floor being constantly milked and drunk by the girls, we have girls who have many piercings some so extreme that their pussy lips reach their knee’s, we have a underwater form where you grow gills and flippers and can swim endlessly like you saw me like in the video. It is hard to estimate how a young girls mind can understand that fantasy can be reality and stay sane throughout and not go overboard.” I told her “Would you really want your daughter surround by girls constantly talking about sex, using sex toys in public whilst casually drinking breast milk that I have changed to taste like strawberries and bananas” I asked her. She looked at me before she sighed sinking her shoulders “She 12 years old, and turning into a little slut. She copies the girls from school and has already been caught giving boy’s blowjobs in the school bathrooms. I think we would both love it here, but I what about her father, he’s cheated on me twice already in the 13 years we’ve been together, and I’m only with him for the money his brings in and as my daughter Bella needs a father” she said walking away, “I see, well if you wish there’s always a place here for those who need it, as the man in charge I can fill the father role, but I would mean we wouldn’t share a bed. Look, go home and think about it, use this phone when you have made a choice, it’s only got one contact and it has unlimited signal so call me whenever, when you ring a girl will answer and she will contact me” I said creating a phone in front of me and handing it to her “Be warned this island if for those who need a new life, unless your husband is abusive I doubt I could convince my girls, also if you know any other girls who desperately need a change of life then let them in and tell me when you call” I said as we carried on walking back to the helicopter. We finally reached the helicopter where the pilot was waiting as the general turned to shake my hand as did the fake secretary “Goodbye general’s and I hope to hear from you soon miss” I said as they turned and climbing onto the helicopter. I watched as they rose of the pad and flew off as I flew off the dock and sunk the pad back down into the sea. Disintegrating the dock I flew back to the island, “Is this everybody?” I asked walking over to Rebecca who stood with the large crowd of girls “think so but really need to do a headcount, so we actually know how many people live here” she replied looking over at the girls, everybody had stopped and turned to me, as they all looked quite scared “Ok girls, you have nothing to fear. they planned to come here peacefully just the general’s but one of them disobeyed an order, and will be punished, I know your all scared but could I ask the girls who managed to get caught by the soldiers to step forward please” I asked as 15 girls stepped forward away from the crowd “I understand you all may be angry at the soldiers but as there I am placing their lives in the hands on the girls who got caught, fifteen to thirty you get two men each whilst me and Rebecca get to play with their general” I told them. “Ok you fifteen follow me, the rest of you can come or go home and relax it’s really up to you” I asked as a large crowed split apart some following us others going to bed. I took them round the corner where the men were still hung up the toughest were still trying to break free whist the weaker ones had given up and started crying awaiting torture. “Ok guys, I’m going to take away their willpower so they can’t hurt anybody, then I want you to choose two soldiers each, there’s to be no fighting over them, and you can do whatever you like with them, if you want your two dead so be it, but the blood is on your hands, if you want sex slaves so be it but they will be turned to females. This island will always have a maximum of two males living here, so I am going to release the men and you pull the two you want together” I said calmly to them so the men could here “Ok men, You will not do anything unless told, you will not run you will not hide you will not attack, the girl who picks you will become your new boss, follow their orders exactly as your life will probably depend on it” I said as they all gulped as I made a bubble around their willpower for them to be unable to access. Releasing the vines the men dropped to the floor “Line up single file, so the girls can pick you” I said so all the men could here, in under 8 seconds there was a line of men standing to attention waiting for orders “Ok girls, pick you men” I said chuckling at the insanity of everything that has happened to us. Over the next 5minutes each girl inspected each man as they quickly chose the men they want and pulled them out of line and ordered the men to follow her so she didn’t lose them. “Wait didn’t I say the island was clothing free after they left” I said to the girls as they giggled and nodded stripping themselves and ordering the men to strip as well, a lot of me looked at my cock with jealousy before looking at their own small dick, it was giving a great feeling of superiority over them. “Ok girls now tonight they are going to stay male, but can no longer get hard. I don’t want you getting pregnant just because you’re a little horny and he’s your pet. They will do anything, if you want them to snuggle up in bed with you that’s fine, if you want them to sleep on the floor that’s fine, but make sure you lay your orders out firmly and clearly so they don’t get confused and do something you don’t want” I told them heading back to the camp “Come on general, I got to mess with Sammy, it’s Rebecca’s turn to mess with a general but most likely you will end up us our parents pet” I said pushing him in front of everybody as we walked back. “Hey Rebecca, tell the girls to strip as its fabric free” I said shouting to her in the hot tubs “Already done” she shout back to me as we walked closer “Ok, well each girl caught has two soldiers each, they are theirs to do whatever, if they no longer want them I will probably set them free or give them to another girl who does want them, I’m sure Sarah would love another slave” I said as we got close enough to talk “What about the general?” she asked looking at the older man, “I’ve tried being mean to Sammy and she turned out to love it, so either you or our parents can have him” I said “Oh, I want him” she said with and evil grin on her face. “Ok girls head back to your houses and rest, tomorrow is a big day for all of us” I said turning to look over them all, soon the girls walked off into their houses with their slaves following them. I quickly noticed that one girl wasn’t moving “Are you ok Grace?” I asked her “I don’t know, as much as I know they deserve this, I don’t think I can live my life ordering to people around” she said looking down “It’s ok, I’m sure we will find a nice home for them, but if we take them off you and then you see how fun and useful they can be, I can’t just give them back to you, you know that right?” I told her “Yes” was her only answer “Look after them for tonight. And we will sort it all out tomorrow, I know I said no sex, but they doesn’t stop them from eating you out, hell you could make them eat each other out. You can make them do whatever you want, so have a bit of fun”. I told her making her giggle slightly, “Ok, Goodnight Jamie and thank you for saving me” she said happily walking away with her slaves “Ah, at least one person said thank you to me” I said to Rebecca as I climbed into the hot tub “I’m not sure about the girls but I have a big thank you present lined up for you” she giggled stroking her nipple rings. Rebecca snuggled up next to me in the hot tub getting a few ‘awes’ from the girls around us. As he body sunk into me only her head and shoulders remained above the water leave as I snuck my hand round as started pulling on her nipple rings slightly, and tracing my hand down to play with her ass, I quickly noticed the butt plug still attached “Still” I whispered to her “Only you can remove it” she thought to me proudly as if she didn’t want it gone. We sat in the hot tubs for a few hours talking with the girls, most like just girl chat as I thought up a few new sex toy ideas. When it got to around 9pm everybody called it a night, as we walked back to our camp we heard various moans and laughs as they found the oral loop hole in my orders, plus I guess they were doing some crazy shit to the men. Looked back at the general who was quiet still following me “Ok general, I want you to go over to Sammy and Connie and drink their entire supply of milk, you can go to sleep once you’ve emptied all tankers at least once” I said to him pointing to the two girls in the balcony, I watched him leave as he picked up a glass from the floor and started on Connie’s tankers, I quickly stepped inside as Rebecca followed me “Ok spill it” she said closing the door behind her “Spill what?” I asked lost “Well what were you think of in the hot tub as you went off into your own little world, and what were you talking about when you took them back you took nearly three times longer than when you brought them into the island” she questioned me “The fake secretary, wanted to come live here, I told her it’s designed for those who need help and need a new home with great friends, she said her husband was cheating on her and that they were basically split up, but staying together for their 12 year old daughter who has become a bit of a slut. I told her that although that is bad, and the island would help both of them, unless the husband is abusive then I wouldn’t be severe enough to make us want to kid nap you and bring you here.” I said calmly “I also expressed my concerns about the child’s sanity, make children grow up wishing in fairy tales, they think it’s awesome but know it’s not real, if I gave them whatever they wanted I’m worried the kid might freak out” I told Rebecca who stood calmly and nodded “How did you end it?” she asked me “I told her, unless her husband starts being abusive or a general threat to her and her daughters safety they would be able to live here, I also said if she knew any girls, her friends that were worse off to speak with them, I gave her a phone with one contact so she could ring me if she either has found a friend that needs help or believes she qualifies to live here” I continued standing firm that I did the right thing “Well, I’m impressed. So what were you think in the hot tub” she said getting a curious look in her eyes “I was thinking about the fact that all the men will soon be girls and will probably be stretched wide, then I thought that a few girls never picked up the large dildo’s, remaining tight and I thought giving them all large vaginal canals and making some massive dildos if they wanted it” I said surprising Rebecca with the change of topic “that sounds brilliant, but as to your present. I’ve been thinking about this for the last few weeks but I want you in my ass tonight” she said which made my jaw drop “Are you serious?” I asked nervous but excited, worried but overjoyed. “Yep, this butt plug is a constant reminder that I like anal, and you don’t do it to me enough in the ass” she said walking up to me. Rebecca wasted no time in starting anything off, she quickly walked up to me and dropped to her knees handling my cock and licking it to get it erect, once fully hard, she increased her strokes whilst trying to get as much of the head into her mouth as possible, letting go she looked up to me “If you could stretch my jaw and throat out, would it stretch back?” she asked me looking up but carried on licking waiting for my answer “Yes and no, it would stretch back to a similar size, but the damage would be there, your jaw will be slightly looser, your throat would probably be soon, the sheer size of my would ruin your voice forever and I don’t know how to fix that” I said trying to steer her away from that idea “Ok well maybe not, as I like my voice” said before she resumed her licking and stroking. Several minutes pasted and I was thoroughly enjoying the new sensation on my dick, I place my hand under Rebecca’s chin as she looked up at me, I lifted her gently by the chin which made her stand up, and once she was fully stood I pushed her back onto the bed, she spun around a planted her hands down catching herself before wiggling her bum in my direction. I stepped forward till my dick was about 2 inches from her butt plug when I release a small orgasm, shooting out a small amount of sperm but enough to trigger the plug and remove it. “I want a new design for my intestine, I don’t care how you do it I want your whole dick inside of me” she said rather demandingly, I thought hard for a few seconds trying to think of a way I could do this, and I settled with a crazy idea. “Ok this is a bit mad but if it works you could take any sized dick” I said which immediately perked her up “Oh tell me” she said standing up to face me, “I could create a small disc of energy inside you at the back of the tunnel were I would usually have to stop, the disc will act like a black hole, not sucking things in but anything that goes through will go somewhere else” “So how do I feel it?” she said noticing the flaw “Well the disc is will connect to your mind, the more dick in the void space through the disc, the more pleasure you feel. Plus the void space is the same width as your tunnel and has whole new nerves, it will feel like you’re being pounded so deep yet never hitting your lungs” I said sounding rather proud I figured it out “That’s incredible… oh god do it now I want to feel more of you in me” she moaned as she jumped back and lay on the bed “Which hole do you want it in?” I asked “Both” was my only reply as I got more excited, I created a small disc inside Rebecca’s womb at the back, which got me a large scream of pain from Rebecca. I quickly took the disc away “What happened?” I asked her nervous as the pain stopped and she calmed down “I don’t know, I just suddenly felt like there was more of me, new sensations but it was so cold it hurt like hell” she said finally calming down “I don’t know what happened, let’s not try that again, I’m sorry I hurt you” I said nearly bursting out in tears having hurt Rebecca. “It’s ok but I still want you to change my belly so I can fit your whole cock in my ass” she said giggling noticing I was upset. I perked up and smiled making a part of the spiral go up through the middle and bend at the top coming back down creating a large tunnel straight tunnel from asshole to under the lungs. “Ok, it’s done I said “Could I ask for on more change?” she asked looking at me with her very seductive eyes “As I’ve stretched I no longer feel the throbbing pulse in your dick, so could you either make yourself thicker or throb more” she said stroking my large dick, I decided to surprise her and do both, I increased the blood in my body and made it pumped harder round my body, so my cock throbbed as well as growing my dick so it was thicker. Inserting myself into her vagina, she yelped and moaned at the new changes “Oh yes, I feel it pulse, its kicking my walls, I love it” she said in between the groans of pleasure, I started thrusting into her when I got a new idea. I quickly changed her body so she no longer soaked up my sperm, but still wouldn’t get pregnant. Now I could dump loads into her and leave her dripping. As I gave her a few strokes just to lube myself up, I slowly pulled out as Rebecca wriggled making the best out of the little bit of contact. Moments later I was fully out as I grasped Rebecca’s legs and spun her over, putting her onto her hands and knees, she sighed and moaning, whilst moving her hips slowly getting excited about what was to come. I grew my body slightly, too about 7ft 2 which was perfect height for her ass as I stood on my knee’s behind her, I gave Rebecca a little surprise as I gripped her ass cheeks and spread them wide, revealing her little rosebud winking from the stretching, leaning forward I planted a kiss on her cheek as I carefully licked and kissed further to her rosebud. Rebecca moaned at the sensations as my tongue licked across the top of her winking-hole “Oh god” Rebecca sighed as I continued to lick and kiss her rose bud, occasionally poking my tongue at it pushing it slightly inside. I made her asshole super stretchy as I carefully pushed in with a finger, Rebecca uncontrollable yelped and tensed up, but I held firm, slowly she relaxed as I pushed my finger in further, she was already stretched out from the plug as I added two then three more fingers, later I added my little finger so I pushed in deep. “Argh, yes” Rebecca screamed as I pushed past my knuckles leaving my thumb on my outside, I tempted myself with fisting her, but I decided to save that for another day. I slowly pulled out as I readied my cock, by the time I got back got to her opening the gaping hole had close nearly to a watertight seal, Rebecca felt the contact as she rested her head on the bed as she place her hands on her but cheeks spreading them giving me a easier target. I looked down as I made her skin lose its super stretchiness, I wanted her tight and I slowly pushed forward. Her rosebud held tight as I pushed the bud deeper into her ass, but soon enough the muscles gave way and spread to fit around the massive pole attempting entry, every second felt like an hour, I didn’t want to push too fast and tear her, but any slower I would lose my erection through boredom. Rebecca soon came to the rescue and started rocking back and forward trying to get my head through the tough muscles, once the head was inside it was easy, but we persevered and moments later we heard a plop as the muscles tightened again and I was inside. Rebecca shriek as her asshole was stretched to new found limits, I stopped all actions as she let her muscles relax and adjust to the beast within. It didn’t take long as after as little as 30seconds Rebecca was pushing her but back to me, getting me deeper inside her. I gave a few careful trusted each receiving a yelp and a moan, I decided that slowly just wasn’t getting things done, I started thrusting faster as her yelps were no longer separate and all drifted together into screaming, as I pushed faster and faster every stroke going slightly deeper and deeper, I quickly found the end of her rectum where the intestines started as I pushed in, I felt them stretch but I quickly made just her intestines stretchy as I pushed in further, each time I thrusted in, the walls of her intestines tightly stretched around my cock, Rebecca was sighing and moaning more than screaming as he intestines has less nerves, but the large mass inside he bowls kept telling her mind she needed the toilet and every time she relaxed her muscles trying to expel the mass I would slip a little bit further into her. soon I reached the bend at the top so I knew I couldn’t go any more into her without causing damage, I was disappointed as I had only a few inches left and I would be fully inside her ass. But I retorted, I pulled nearly half way out before slamming back in, stopping mere centimeters from the bend, the thickness of my shaft was sending her ass hole wild, it was unconsciously tensing trying to go back to normal but my dick wouldn’t allow it, every time I thrusted when her asshole was tensed got a loud cry of joy from Rebecca. So I started to have some real fun, I pulled all the way out and push back in quickly stretching her on my cock head as it was the widest part of my cock. I pulled out to look at the mess I had made; the winking rosebud had changed from winking to more a mouth opening and closing. Even when she tensed she couldn’t quite close he asshole, I quickly thrusted back in and pushed myself to the hilt giving Rebecca a deep filled sensation and her asshole grinded against my shaft for 17inches, I bent over to kiss Rebecca on her neck and shoulders as she just knelt there face to the said moaning one hand rubbing her clit whilst the other awkwardly bent to pull at her nipples. I pounded fast for a few more minutes as Rebecca carried on crying out and screaming each time I hit a sweet spot or she tensed as I thrusted. Soon though I was reaching my limit, I know I can only climax at will but sitting on the edge of orgasm will you give dozens is torture in itself, finally ready, I trusted deep up to the bend as I climaxed and spewed forth my massive load, I kept shooting and spewing till my balls actually ached, I lost count of after my tenth orgasm, each orgasm giving off twelve large pumps of strawberry semen, I filled her bowls so much so that as gravity pulled it down, it all collected in her stomach filling it up, even once the stomach was full the rest filled up her bowls as I felt it reach my cock, I gently pulled out as Rebecca lay panting on the bed, never passing out this time, but constantly groaning feeling her belly as she lay down, the moment her waist hit the floor the pressure grew as gravity failed her, my sperm quickly started running out of her, as she lay motionless trying to regain strength to do anything. I lay down next to her as I pulled her hips tipping her over and next to me; she said nothing as I looked into her mind. All her thoughts were of sex being full the feeling of warm semen and the joy of anal sex. I gave her a quick kiss on the back of her head as her thoughts changed to me, and how much she loved me and little images popped into her head, the jewellery, and the island my cock came up a few times, lots of pictures of us together hugging in bed and in hot tubs. I was suddenly overcome with the feeling of being loved as Rebecca truly did love me. I didn’t fancy a sticky bed so I carefully stuck my cock back into her ass to the hilt using it as a butt plug. As I pulled Rebecca’s back to my chest hugging her as I watched her thoughts swap from me to my cock and before long I saw her thoughts go fuzzy as she fell asleep, I watched her thoughts a bit longer as I was trying to follow her dream, I figured that because dreams only seem like a few minutes that to me watching they would be played in slow motion, but I was wrong. Rebecca’s dream was quick and lusty, images of my fucking Rebecca then me fucking a few of the girls. Then is quickly changed to sex whilst flying, and giving the girls wings, loads of short little clips mainly of fucking but also of giving girls wings, giving Sammy back a cock but making it stretch to the floor so she could impregnate the few girls that wanted kids, there were other clips I didn’t understand about the men and some clips I didn’t want to see about me, there were clips of when she looked at my lifeless body and the hole she felt. Then there were clips of the fun we had the kissing on the New York roof and the life we lived. Not to be rude but soon the images started to become more and more similar and I grew tired watching the images of us together, as I fell asleep as pulled my arm through the gap between her magnificent melons as I pulled her close, her arm subconsciously holding it there as she slept blissfully, I soon feel asleep and had a few weird dreams of my own about pregnant girls and having kids around here, I mean this was a great place but it was sort of a bachelor pad, lots of sex, naked girls and privacy. The next morning Rebecca woke me up by squeezing as hard as she could on her sphincter cutting off the blood to my cock. “Oi” I grumbled waking up “give me my cock back” I continued as she lessened her grip on me “Good morning handsome” she said unable to look at me but gripped my hand that was still holding her tight “I have to say, you have some weird dreams” I said knowing she was awake “You saw my dreams?” she asked slightly shocked I could do that “Well your dreams are just thoughts, you weren’t moving an inch last night so I looked at your thoughts to see if you were ok, you were but I had a lovely time watching pictures of me and us hugging, then you feel asleep and your dreams replaced your conscious thoughts, lots of them were me fucking other people, and then the girls with wings and Sammy with a long cock getting the girls pregnant” I said looking over Rebecca’s head “Yeah, my dreams are always messed up, thought that Sammy one is a good idea for when the girls want kids, and before you go thinking this was approval your cock is only going in me” she said twisting her head to look at me, I saw what she was trying to do so I gave a little thrust causing her to stop and moan. I quickly made my cock soft; as she moaned and I let her twist her body, pulling herself off my cock. The sperm quickly started leaking out once I left her as it was no longer plugged, Rebecca moaned again at the new feeling but quickly turned to face me looking up into my eyes. “It’s a weird feeling still feeling your come” Rebecca said as her left arm reached round to her as she lay on her side, she slowly felt her ruined rosebud as it opened easily to her fingers, scooping up some sperm on her fingers she brought it to her face and licked them clean “Mhmm, strawberries” Rebecca said after licking her fingers clean “What’s on today’s agenda” she asked going back for more sperm “Well, we need to speak with the girls about the men, I need to check on the general as we sent him to drink all the milk and we need to find new homes for the two soldiers that grace doesn’t want” I said listing everything “Plus, anything that is on the request board” I added looking down at Rebecca who was still eating strawberry sperm from her ass. “Oh I can’t get any more out” she said sounding disappointed “Come here then” I said sitting up and rubbing my cock, Rebecca jumped up and knelt before me sucking at my cock trying to suck it out as before I got too hard I released a small amount, enough for her to swallow. “Mhmm, oh god I can’t get enough” she said after swallowing it all, “try and deep throat me will I’m soft” I said as Rebecca soon picked up my plan, not wasting any time and not wanted me to get hard she took a deep breath and plunged her head down onto my soft shaft, using her tongue she pushed it to her throat and I thrusted together to get it past the ridge. I then unleashed my full load as I pumping into her, unfortunately I slipped free as I sprayed the inside of her mouth, she swallowed hard gulping down loads of it as fast as she could, eyes rolling from joy of the taste. I was very surprised when she swallowed it all not letting any escape. “Not a single bit wasted” I said as I pulled her mouth off my soft cock “yeah but that was only one load, you usually give me two or three during sex” she said looking up at me “yeah I gave you ten last night” I chuckled as she poked her now closed asshole. “Can you make my body absorb you again, but not my pussy, I want to feel you spread of my mini clits” she said wriggling closer and hugging my chest, I made the changes as Rebecca shuffled feeling my sperm disappear from her stomach and bowls. “Ok, let’s go get the girls we have a lot to do” Rebecca said getting up in a delightfully happy mood, we chatted about what we should do as we stepped out the house and walked over to Connie as I gave her my mobile “A lady will call sometime soon, when she does don’t hung up and call for me” I said giving her the phone, she just nodded as I left and made my way over to the blackboard, I read the request board as I was again surprised, by the fact there was nothing new there, undeterred I rubbed of the two board to the side as everybody either knew or the information was no longer needed. I looked out over the houses as I whistled fairly loudly waking everybody up. “Ok were up” shouted Sarah as she came out her house with Vicky close behind her “Why are you getting us up at the god awful time” Becky said as her two soldiers followed her “Well its around 9am so it’s not that bad, and I have a busy day turning 31 men into women so excuse me if I want to get it over with so you can go back to playing with them. Now take a board and a chalk and write down everything you want done to your pets, bear in mind they are your responsibility and yours to use, so I would recommend no Sammy sized tits unless you’re prepared to drink all their milk, as we barely drink all of Sammy’s and Connie’s as it goes” I said looking out at them creating mini black boards and chalks to all 15 girls with soldiers. “Grace, do you still want me to take the soldiers of your hands?” I said spotting her to my right, she just nodded as I created a plan “Ok Grace does not want her soldiers, so we have two without an owner, is there anybody else here that doesn’t want the slaves?” I asked looking at them all; two more girls raised their hands and pushed their soldiers away towards me. “Ok, so now to the girls who weren’t caught, would any of you like some slaves?” I asked looking out over them all, I wasn’t surprised when Sarah raised her hand and so did Rosie but they only asked for one slave. “Ok, I will take on these four and find something useful for them to do, maybe Connie’s and Sammy’s personal milk drinkers so if you wanted a few of your slave could be hung from trees. But before you skip ahead, if you want I can teach your slaves all the beauty knowledge so you can get massages whenever, I also have thought a few new sex toy ideas that I’m hoping you would like to try” I said as seeing their faces get more and more excited, “But first make three rows of people, first row is the girls with slaves with boards ready, then get your slaves to stand behind you single file creating the other two rows” I said as the girls quickly lined up. “Sarah, if you want to make changes to Vicky I’d suggest you line up her as well” I said as she stood on the end with just one slave behind her, “Come on Vicky get in line” Sarah barked as Vicky shuffled behind the soldier. I started from the left as I looked at the board “Ok Imogen, let’s begin” I said as I read her board ‘Both female, large (manageable) tits, deep vagina, reposition organs, heavy piercings (front one – blonde, back one – brunette)’ I realized this could be done a quicker way “Ok new plan, it’s to change them to their female equivalents all at once, rather than do them one at a time, this basically means I will turn them into whatever they’re genetics say they would look like if they happened to be female instead of male” they all nodded as I swallowed all the soldiers in yellow energy and made them all female. I set them down as people gasped as some were very ugly but some were quiet beautiful. “Here’s a mirror each so you can see how either bless or unblessed you were to be born male” I said spawning a mirror in each of their faces. Heading back to Imogen I looked at the list, ok this is easier now, I grew their tits and changed their hair and I moved around their organs and made them better looking and at the end I gave them 15% of my healing and unlimited energy “Draw the dots and circles and I will come back to you at the end” I said creating a pen, moving on to Ruby I read her board ‘nice tits that match their bodies, vibrant red hair, deep vagina’s and piercings made of rubies like Rebecca’s nipple ring’ “do you want a natural vibrant red, or a bright red you can only get from dye, and I can only make the rubies encrusted, it took me ages to make a solid diamond in that shape, they kept cracking and breaking on the bends” I said lying but wanted to give Rebecca some superiority, Ruby just smiled and nodded as I made the changes and gave her a pen. Their hair scarlet red, as I made them beautiful, I also made them paler than the others to coincide with the red hair. Most girls were the same, nice tits that match the body, beautiful and a few piercings, Rosie how ever had plans. As I reached her board I was shocked as she nearly ran out of space ‘Beautiful with very long blonde hair, thin and toned, with nice huge tits that match her body, lots of piercings made from gold (heavy) but made x10 heavier, a deep vagina as deep as you can go, the same with her asshole, underwater form would be preferable, and I don’t want my slave to have her will power, but make them fall completely in love with me, also super long nipples and clit would be preferable from the start, if not I can stretch it out slowly’ I had to stand back and look at Rosie as she just stood there grinning “I can do this but if you make the slave willing and in love, well you know people do crazy dumb stuff for love and if she becomes a threat to anybody I will take that part away” I warned her as she realized my truth but agreed. I made the changes as I handed her a pen. I went through all the girls many just wanting beautiful girls that would massage them at beck and call. Two hours later I was done with those changes and now I had the piercings to do, I headed back to Imogen as I looked up and down the slave she marked out for me, it wasn’t too extreme so as I quickly numbed the body and pierced them all at once floating in the studs and grommets through the stretched skin. Time passed painfully slow but it was nearly mid-day when I got to ruby and her piercing requests. I looked up and done the nearly spotted slaves as there were piercings everywhere, about 4 piercings in each ear, two on the bottom lip, one in the nose, a ruby ring on each nipple and four studs at the base of each nipple, then a belly piercing and several ruby grommets in their pussies, along with studded clits and clit hood and studded inner lips. I quickly made the steel piercings and clipped them all in place; I focused on the two slaves pierced in the same places as I created thousands of tiny rubies and attached them to the metal before turning the steel into a red colour, so they looked like solid rubies. I moved down the line and did the few piercings on the other girls. Sarah was easy with just a studded pussy, I guess she wasn’t a fan of piercings but then came Rosie. She had been busy, I had numbed her slave’s skin last time as when I was going through the girls she was busy stretching out her slave’s nipples and clit. They were soon becoming very long as her nipples reached her waist and her clit was almost touching her feet, “You done stretching her?” I asked as she was busy kneeling pulling at the clit stretching it play dough “nearly, I want it to drag on the floor” she said getting a few gasps from girls and chuckles from everybody “Ok well its very thin, do you want me to thicken it up?” I asked looking at the piece of string hanging from her slaves legs, “Oh yeah please could you also grow her nipples as well so their like Becky’s” she asked looking up at me, “Sure why don’t I grow her clit it will be quicker, you tell me when to stop ok?” I said as I picked up her clit of the floor and thickened it as I took a few steps backwards growing it “Stop” she said once I had taken a few steps back, it was not entirely two fingers thick and nearly 5ft long “Wait keep it that thick but make it another 2 foot long” she said looking at me “Ok” I said stepping back two more steps taking it a bit further than 2 foot but oh well. “Ok, ready for piercing?” I asked as she draw a circle at the end of the clit, beside the clit the girl had large circles in her pussy lips and studs in the base of her nipple then circles larger than the nipple being drawn on the breast then pointing to the nipple, belly button, ears, mouth, nose were also dotted and circled as I looked at her nipple “So you want grommet that big in the her nipple?” I asked “yeah, I figured you could put small ones in and make them grow, I thought it would look epic” she said looking up at me then the nipples “Ok it’s your slave” I said as I pierced the whole body in one got floating in studs rings and grommets from solid gold. Next I took a large grommet and shrunk it, I pushed it through the nipple piercing and once it was in I slowly grow it back to normal back a sideways bump with a 1inch wide hole in her nipple teat. I then gave the slave back her feeling as she trembled as he clit rubbed against the ground, I then made all the gold ten times heavier without increasing its size as the nipples stretched lower to her thighs and her pussy lips looked like a book when you hold it by its seam upside down. Finally done with the piercing I looked into the slaves face, I looked into her mind seeing hopes of escape and feelings of pleasure coming from her clit, I looked deeper into her emotions when I saw he was single, no kids, rather violent against women during sex. I went into the mind and changed his love from himself to Rosie; I raise devotion, loyalty and trust up as I placed a picture of Rosie in the base of everything making Rosie her whole world. I unlocked his will power coming out her mind. I fell to the floor exhausted’ that was a lot harder than last time I did that’ I thought to myself. “Jamie, are you ok?” Rebecca said jumping down next to me “Yeah, I’m just tired, I looked into his mind and memories, there was so much hate, he is a serious sexist, constant abuse to women throughout his life and only joined the military to get more power over women, I hope you have some good plans for her Rosie” I said raising to my feet “I’m going to go lie down and I will probably have to recharge later” I said to Rebecca as I looked over the crowd of girls, “I quickly made them all have 15% of my healing and unlimited energy, whilst I made Rosie slave have only 10% healing, as my own little way of making him suffer. “Come on Jamie let me get you lying down, I will sort out the 4 slaves and the general” she said leading me to my hammock, I lay down and placed the straw hat over my face as I concentrated on the sounds of the island, I focused on Rebecca as I heard he talk to the men “Ok, you four, follow me” she barked at them, I heard her walk closer as she arrived at the third tree house “General, you can stop now” she said as he was still drinking from the tankers “How much have you drunk?” she asked, “I was told to empty the tankers but as I finished one the other was filled and by the time I finished the second one the first was full again, I haven’t slept, please let me go” he pleaded “No, you can stop now so come with me” she barked at him as I heard her walk away and back down the beach. “Ok, as general, your my bitch you listen to nobody else but me and Jamie, you four will probably become our parents slaves but they are off on their walks they like to do whilst Jamie was making you four look female, I can see he still needs to do some work, and a lot of work on your” she said turning back to the general “How come we aren’t being punished like Sammy just being stuck being milked, that doesn’t seem so back why all the piercings and the slavery” a soldier asked “Well back in America we took 30 men we used to escape and also your general, the general will stay here forever, the men were used until we no longer wanted them they were then sent back to get girls to replace their spot , most now reside in a mental hospital in the US as we wiped their memories of not just us but everything they have the mental capacity and knowledge of a new-born” She said forcefully lying to them, I even heard them gulp which brought a smile to my face which was hidden “Consider yourself lucky that Jamie is too tired to change you as, although my parent’s will happily use you are their servant for boring work, you probably won’t ever have sex again, I hope you enjoyed it last time, but Jamie’s mum is single so you may have a chance but still you won’t be on the receiving end unless she has a crazy sex streak even we don’t know about” she said laughing “General you’re the most unlucky of them all, you see Sammy started out getting tortured but Jamie grew bored and just allowed Sammy to grow milk like she asked, she now works for us using super vision and hearing to listen out for nearby ships that we can’t see, now Jamie doesn’t want to torture again as he is too soft, you see he doesn’t mind making changes but he’s not the one torturing the slaves, the girls are. So Jamie has placed you in my care and I have big plans for you, I’m thinking growing you to about 12ft tall and make you our bed, you know lots of fat, and large tits we can suck on as pillows, then we might stretch out your pussy and use it as a sleeping bag” she said laughing manically, even I had to look up at that “Now there’s an idea” I said sitting up getting out the hammock “But he won’t be staying in our house” I said looking at her. “Ok, we will sort it out when you are back to your normal self” Rebecca asked as her attempt of shooing me away. I took the hint and flew off “going to recharge” I thought to her as I headed about 10miles out, I saw the ship nearby as I went and paid them a visit, I flew close and I saw alarms blare as they spotted me, and I was greeted by a general and several solider each holding large guns, “Put them away, I’m not here for trouble” I said as I walked up to them “Where’s your general?” I asked “I’m here, what can we do you for Jamie” he asked looking nervous “Few things, I came to make sure you sent that fake secretary home fully paid, and also what’s your strongest weapon on board?” I asked the general as he stepped forward to meet me, “she took a helicopter back to the Seychelles capitol and took a flight back to LA, she’s safe and fully paid… And our strongest weapon on board is the laser similar to the one at the base you were in and a few missiles” he answered looking cautious, “Do you mind if I do a little test, because I’ve been absorbing energy from lightning, but the weather changes are messing with the sea life, so I was hoping you could shoot my energy so I can absorb it” I said looking at him squarely “So you’re telling us you have a weakness of no energy and you want us to help?” the general asked “It’s like a life bar, 100% is full, 0% is dead, I will constantly regenerate back to 100%, but when I absorb energy I can reach over 10,000% energy, so it is unlimited but not as much as I need, constantly changing things, growing things and maintenance drains me” I said honestly to him “And it’s not a weakness any attack with energy I can absorb to make me stronger, take the nuke for example” I added as the general looked at me calmly, “Ok, well how can we help?” the general asked “I’m going to make a sphere, and you shoot it with whatever you got that packs at lot of energy” I replied as I created a yellow ball of energy about the size of a football, moments later the floor of the deck broke apart as a giant laser lifted out of it. “Dude, that looks cool” I said as it turned to face the sphere “Yeah, it’s one of our favourite toys, I’m sure you have yours” he said looking at the laser, “Yeah but my toys are usually inserted into girls and vibrate” I joked putting a smile in the general’s face, “Well the laser is ready, but before I fire I have to ask what has become of the soldiers and the general?” he asked looking curiously at me “There were 30men that captured 15 girls, those 15 have been given 2 of the men each as personal slaves, 3 girls didn’t want slaves so we had 6 slaves given to other girls that were caught, they’ve all been turned into females and the owner got to choose how their slaves look, but some are being dealt with more severely than others. There was a man names josh, but as I read his mind to take over his will, I saw his memories, he was a serious abuser, beating girlfriends and hookers, I gave him to Rosie, our most interesting of girls, he now has about 30 piercings, big tits and his nipples hang to his waste whilst his clit is over 7ft long. The general is under Rebecca’s care so that can’t be good for him, I overheard her plans as I left, something along the lines of make him 12ft all and have such big tits they could be used as a bed. I love her but if she had my power the world would be a scary place” I said laughing as the general’s face went white, “I see. And don’t worry I am trying to get our government to stop all efforts to either contact you or attack you. I’ve told them that we’ve lost another 30men and a general and hopefully they will take the loss and realize this is a fight they can’t win” he said rather cheerfully “Anyway lets fire up this baby” he added rubbing his hands together looking at the laser “Oh yeah, I want to see how big my sphere gets when it absorbs it all” I said getting excited, there was a countdown over the speaker system as lots of soldiers had come up to see the commotion. “3..2…1…Fire”, I saw the mouth of the laser light up red as it powered up, then “Pew” what looked like a large red tube burst out the end, just this red tube was glowing brightly and was hotter than lava. I watched he fly about 100 yards before it hit the sphere and was absorbed, you could see the sphere and the laser energy inside, it looks like it didn’t work but soon the laser energy started shaking inside the sphere like it was trying to blow it up, then “Boom” the red energy just exploded causing the yellow sphere to grow colossally to contain it, the red energy disappeared as the yellow sphere went from the size of a football to bigger than my island “Ha it worked, it bloody worked” I shouted as I moved the sphere so it didn’t hit the ship “And you can absorb that?” the general asked looking shocked “I guess so, I so far I can absorb all yellow energy I presumed the bit at the start was the sphere trying to decipher the energy so it can use it, I don’t know what it does all I know its freaking sweet.” I said to them “Ok now for the cool part” I said, I flapped casually as I lifted into the air and I headed over to the massive sphere, getting close I flew to the side so the people could see what I was doing, holding my hand up I placed it on the sphere drawing the energy in, over the next few minutes the sphere shrunk as I started glowing, my wings whitened, as my eyes turned to flames, my kept drawing in the energy and by the time it was half done I was over double in size standing at around 15ft, my muscles were large but matched my new size, my wings grew as well creating an extreme wingspan over 30ft wide, my shorted ripped at my body exposing and much bigger cock as that too had grown, once all the energy was inside me I must of stood over 20ft tall, flying back I created a pair of shorts as I landed on their ship “Still think your toy is better?” I said in a loud booming voice “Less every second” I heard the man say back to me looking up high towards me “Well thank you for the energy, now I have lots of work to do so goodbye” I boomed and with that I flew back to the island, landing on the beach I caused quite a commotion as all the girls stopped and stared at my towering body with huge flames where my eyes should be as I radiated power “Oh my god Jamie, you look god-like” she said looking up at me “But your forgetting your own clothing rule” she said grinning up at my shorts. I quickly grinned as I disintegrated the shorts from around me as a 6ft cock dropped between my legs, only ever reaching just below my knees but dwarfing all the girls. “Ok, you’d kill me with that, do you mind shrinking down and telling us why you’re so big” Rebecca said groping a feel of my cock, as she couldn’t even get both her hands around it. I focus hard and concentrated the energy down so it was packaged in my body much smaller, as my body shrunk I stopped at 12ft “I can’t shrink further I need to release some energy” I said in a more normal voice, I quickly looked around and saw that the although nothing had really changed everything seemed normal, I knelt down and planted my hands into the soil, I grew all the grass back to its healthy lush state, I made the tree’s grow big and strong and full of fruit, I made flowers sprout in various places adding to the beauty, looking at the dark gold sand I made it all lighter, and I cleanse the water in a 10mile radius of all dirt and pollution. After doing all this, I just managed to shrink back down to 7ft “that’s a more reasonable height” I said look down at my 6ft Rebecca, “Ok now spill it” she said demandingly at me, “Remember when I caught the nuke and absorbed it, and I grew… well I went over to the ship and did the same but with the laser, the same type of laser we used to break out of that base” I told Rebecca and everybody who was close “Wow, so what’s with the eyes?” a girl asked “Not sure, but I think it’s like a balloon, I’m full of air causing me to grow and my eyes are tiny punctures releasing air” I said thinking of a good example. “Well I hope you feel better?” Rebecca asked as everything settled back to normal “better? I have so much energy I could have sex for about 4 years straight, no stopping… care to try?” I said staring down at Rebecca “4 years, I’d die from friction burns” she countered making everybody laugh “There’s only one way to find that out, but first there’s a few girls I need to make beautiful and a general to humiliate” I said stepping over to the men looking at me with fear. “Oh I was thinking, seeing as these slaves are now females, they need knew names so need to make a list of names of all the girls and their slaves new names” I said looking over them all. I looked down at the four men we had to find owners for, as I picked them up with my energy and floated them over to me and made them follow me as I walked into an opening on the island, I looked at all of them before making them all stunningly beautiful to my standards, I gave them great figures as increased their bust slightly, setting them down I gave them back to Rebecca as I took hold of the general, and took him back into the opening. I turned him female then tweaked him to make him beautiful. Creating cuffs and a collar I quickly clipped them around him, I grew the general to 12 foot tall as I made his tits grow and I grew his or now her new vagina to the max. I made her very loose, I created rings of energy around her ankles and wrists as I hung her spread eagled upside down, hanging by her ankle cuffs. I pierced her body as I created rings around her nipples and pussy lips then used string to pull them tight as I place another ring round each of her big toes. As he lips stretched from by pulled and being super stretchy, I created a bowling ball. The girls gasps shocked as I created a size 10 bowling ball and placed it between her stretched lips, it stayed there for a while but soon the muscle gave way as the ball dropped in, causing another gasp from the girls “That’s just to stretch her out” I laughed as I pulled it back out, I dropped the wet bowling ball to the ground as I created a bucket of marbles, I created a funnel as I started pouring them into her vagina. Her muscles contracted trying to push them out but her strength failed her as he muscles relaxed allowing the marbles to sink in further, I poured in more marbles filling her up to the top, I then opened her cervix and spread it open wide letting the marbles fall in, once her womb was full I poured in more marbles and once I knew she was completely full I tied string around her pussy lips tying them together, not allowing any marbles to escape. “Why did you fill her with marbles?” Sarah asked watching intently “Who said they were just marbles” I replied as I put the general on the ground “So what were they?” she asked me as the general sat on the floor clutching her stomach “Think of them more like eggs, not containing life but after a few days they will start to vibrate hatching, they will then crack and fall apart and inside each egg is a bit of yellow energy in the shape of a snake, the energy will stretch her more as the energy joined together making two large snakes, the snakes will then be absorbed by her body and then reappear in her tits, creating a large bubble inside, like silicone tits did, but inside these bubbles there will be large snakes, the energy will also cause her to lactate but the snakes will drink all the milk before any will actually reach the nipple to be released, the snakes will grow and then and when the snakes are fully grown they will work their way down through the back of the breast and through the gaps in her body before entering her womb from the top as I have made two holes which will attract the snakes when they are fully grown, once the snakes enter the womb they will leave and come find me soaking they energy they originally had and the energy from the milk into me. It was a torture plan I thought I always thought was a step too far but if you never try it you will never know.” I said looking at them, some grinned, some faces went ghostly white, Rebecca just smiled as she walked up to me “I love that idea, look at us using renewable energy” she said laughing which caused the other girls to laugh returning things to normal. “Carol, frank, mom, would any of you like a slave, I can give them the beauty therapy knowledge so its massages on tap” I asked, my mum nodded asking for two whilst Carol took one as frank passed at the offer, “We have one slave who needs a home anybody willing to take her on board” I said loudly so all could here. “I’ll take her” I heard a voice come from within the crowd, I motion for people to step aside as Grace came into view “Grace, I thought you didn’t want a slave” I asked as she stepped forward “I know what I said, and I know what you said, so how will I know if I never try” she answered as she used my words to convince me “Ok, he all yours now is there any changes you would like so your slave is better suited to you? I asked her, “Not right now but I will think of something” she said pulling at the slave’s hand walking off. I looked back at the three left “So mum and changes for your slave?” I said looking at the two she chose, “Yeah, but they can wait till later” she answered looking to Carol “This may sound odd coming from me, but could you close up her vagina and ass hole” Carol said shocking me “Ok, can I ask why?” I asked “Well I’m going to use her but I’m not going to sleep with her, so I would love it she was closed up but everything was on the inside working, also could you make it so mine and franks touch brinks her right to the brink of orgasm, so she’s constantly horny but will never get off” she said smiling at me “Of course, that sound devilishly exciting” I said as I grew skin over her asshole and pussy, making her look like she never had them to begin with. I led the slave over to Carol as she gave the slave’s nipple a light twist, giggling at herself for doing something so unlike her. “Ok now everybody is sorted lets go have some fun” I said as I picked up the general off the floor and walked over to my house, I built a small house just to the right as I told the general that this was his house, as I left to him to stay here until collected by either Jessica or myself. “Jamie, there is a lady on the phone you gave Connie, apparently its very urgent” Sammy thought to me just as I walked into the camp, “Ok, keep her on the line” I replied as I flew up to the balconies as Connie handed me the phone “Hello?” I said calmly “Oh, Jamie we need your help please take us away” I heard the women say down the phone “What’s happened?” I asked “I’m not sure but when I got home I walked in on my husband raping my little girl, please there’s something wrong with her head, she just sits in her room, not talking like she in a coma, she has a blank expression on her face at everything I try and do, please I just want to leave now I don’t care about the house or money, I want my daughter to be safe and healthy” she pleaded crying down the phone “Ok, I will bring you here, but I have to talk it over with my girls and even then, if your daughter starts to lose her grip in reality, I will send you back” I told her firmly “Ok, but please, help her, I just want her back to normal” she said completely in tears now “Ok where do you live and I will come get you” I asked fairly worried now after the women had given us her address I hung up to talk to me girls. I whistled loudly causing all the girls to hold their ears and look up at me landing by the pool “We have a dilemma, you all remember the fake secretary from the other day?” I said as everybody nodded “Well, I offered her a place here because things weren’t going well at home, that phone call told me that her 12 year old daughter has now got a mental condition after being raped by her own father, so I am going to collect them, and bring there here, although the mother is generally fine no daughter should have to experience something like that.” I told everybody as some girls nodded and others had sad looks on their faces “Now this does mean there will be a child on the island and Rebecca has thought of a way for which some of you can have children without having actual men on the island, I will explain more when I get back” I said, as I flew up into the sky, Rebecca quickly followed. “Do you think you could put some clothes on before you land, as a rape victim shouldn’t see your beast” Rebecca thought to me as I sprinted to America, I laughed at this as I quickly created some shorts, a t-shirt and some sandals. I got there in about 10 minutes and I landed on their driveway to see a man beating on the front door. “Excuse me sir but I don’t think she want you in” I said “Beat it punk” he said not even looking at me “Hey” I shouted booming at his causing him to turn to face me and instantly cower in fear “Look at me when you insult me, now leave and if you ever insult me again I will tear you limb from limb” I boomed loud enough for the whole neighborhood to hear. Which apparently they did as lights came on and people stood at open doors and windows watching “Leave Bob alone” a neighbour shouted walking up behind me, “Leave him alone, do you know what he’s done. While his wife was away on a business trip meeting me, he raped his own daughter” I boomed again, the neighbour stepped a couple paces back as he got closer and felt smaller under my towering height “You raped your own daughter, you sick fuck” the man shouted before walking away, creating some energy I coiled it around his body trapping all movement except his neck, I unlocked the door and stepped inside leave the father to float outside. “Hello, anybody home” I said loudly hoping to get an answer “Jamie? Is that you, how are you here so quickly” I heard a voice then loud banging as the mother raced down the stairs to meet me “Yes, turns out I can fly very fast when motivated, but two things, I have your husband tied up outside getting abused by the neighbours, but if we are continue I will need to know your names” I said smiling, she even giggled realizing she never said her name to him. “Oh yes, well I’m Kathy and my daughter is called Lauren” she said going back to a said face after mentioning her daughter, “ok well lets go see her and take her back to my island, lead the way” I said looking up at the stairs. Kathy lead me up the stairs down the hall and into a large room, seeing as it was covered in posters of boy bands I’ve never heard of I presume it was her daughters room, my guess was correct when I saw a young girl lying in her bed looking into space, not moving just blinking and breathing. “Hello Lauren, do you know who I am?” I said kneeling down in front of her, I got no reply. “Ok, well your being un-commutative which is no fault of your own, but the longer I stay in America the more danger I’m putting you in, so I am taking you and your mother to my island, I’m sure you have seen my video on YouTube and you get to play there if you want, I can also change your body so you could eat endless amounts of ice cream and chocolate and never gain a single pound, I don’t need a reaction but don’t freak out, as you will be flying very fast and not when in a plane. It’s always a bit weird the first time” I said jokingly at her to get a reaction, “Ok, well I’m going to carry you there, and we will end up passing your father who is trapped on the lawn, so if you want close your eyes so you don’t have to see him” I told her as I scooped my hands under her legs and shoulders picking her up, I carefully walked down the stairs being sure not to bang Laurens head on the walls as they do in the movies, we reached the front door as people were already crowding the tied up father shouting abuse at him, “Silence” I shouted as they all looked at me in fear “Before you get the wrong idea, I am taking Lauren and Kathy to my island to get them back to normal as they are both experiencing traumatic shock to this, Lauren more so, I would appreciated if you didn’t involve the cops or army as the longer I stay in America the more danger I’m putting them in.” I bellowed I looked down at Lauren who I saw had her eyes riveted to her father “Don’t look” I said as I turned my body obstructing the line of sight. “You ready Kathy” I said as I created a harness of yellow energy around her body as I flew up into the air, I flew back to the island slower this time but still only taking about 20minutes as Kathy followed in yellow energy and I carried Lauren in my arms. Arriving back at my island, I landed softly creating comfort, as the girls were still naked as I walked through towards the house that was empty, I quickly changed the name to ‘Kathy & Lauren’ as we got close, “Ok, I’m going to quickly change the room so it’s more suitable for you both, it’s best she doesn’t see this as her mind is fragile at the moment” I said standing Lauren on her own feet as she stood there unmoving as Kathy went to hug her and keep her upright, I walked into the house and made the bed larger, I made the house slightly larger as well so there was room for them both, heading outside I motioned for them to come in, but Lauren didn’t move. Shaking my head out how bad it was, I came out and picked her up carefully as I carried her down into the house, I lay her on the large king size bed. I looked up at Kathy who looked nervous about sharing a bed with her daughter “I wish I could, but if I change one room I have to change everybody else’s” I said looking up at her, once I had put Lauren under the covers “Ok Lauren, to understand how I can help you I need to know what happen, but since you won’t talk I’m going to have to enter you mind and read your memories, but this does mean you’re going to relive them as well which may be unpleasant” I said looking down at her, she didn’t move but just lay there looking at empty space. I couldn’t wait for a reaction, so I opened up her mind as I entered looking around I saw memories of school friends and family all happy, then I saw an image of a boy her age, kissing her and various other sexual activities, looked like she only ever jerked him off or gave him a blow job, then an argument and they broke up. At the end of that school day the boyfriend stopped her as they walked through the park together talked, he dragged her to the woods where 15 more boys were waiting “Oh god” I thought as I saw clip after clip of boys laughing and raping this poor girl, then when they left her she dressed whilst crying and walked home, she tried to tell her father but he flipped out saying she deserved it for teasing the boys all the time, he then pushed her over the arm of the sofa and violated her roughly, being much bigger than the boys she broke down. I looked back before this weekend through several chats with her father as I guess what Lauren saw was innocent I saw as creepy, lots of kissing and hugging when Kathy wasn’t there and lots of hand rubbing on backs and thighs, again when Kathy wasn’t there, I looked further back when the school girls pressured Lauren into giving her first blow job saying that blowjobs and food are the only way to keep a boyfriend, and since they were so young they only did the blowjob part. I was shocked, I felt sick as I had to leave her mind, I didn’t even notice but I had tears running down my face as I looked up at Kathy, “It’s much worse” I said as I got up and pulled her arm dragging her outside. “What happened, what did you see?” she shouted at me as I closed the house door behind me, I saw girls crowding around us “I went in pretty deep to find the start of the problems, the school girls convinced her that the only way to keep a boyfriend was with sex and food, since none of them wanted sex they convinced her that blowjobs was the next best thing, and teen dating lasts weeks, so you was giving out blowjobs on a regular bases because she thought it was the only way to keep a boyfriend. You husband has been after her for years, lots of stroking, hugging, and kissing, I think Lauren thought it was her dad being loving but he was trying to quell the desire for her, Two days ago she was going down on her current boyfriend, he asked for more and when she said no they broke up” I said wiping away the tears, “That same day, the boy caught up with her after school and they walked through the park together, he then dragged her by her hair into the woods where he and 15 other boys raped her, every hole violated as she screamed for help but they gagged her. then hours later when it was dark, she got dressed and walked home crying, she told her father what happened hoping he would help, but my guess is he freaked out that he was not the first and then raped her over the sofa, because he was fully grown he was bigger and hurt a lot more, I believe she would have been ok if it was just the boy’s raping her, but her father doing that has crushed her mind, I looked into her emotions as she hates all men, and wants nothing but to crawl up and die.” I told her as her face streamed with tears “What do we do?” Kathy asked as I looked over the large crowd behind us all crying “There are two options I can think off” I said looking back down at Kathy “Number one, is I can wipe her memory and fix her up to the state she was before, she wouldn’t remember a thing and she act normally again as I reset her mind. But, this would mean she is fine to go home but I fear acting normal might provoke the boys and our her father into her getting raped again” I said “However, Option two is that you stay here, I fix her up physically so she’s back to normal but I leave her mind to recover, we will be supportive and slowly bring her back to talking and moving on her own, if you chose option two I will make your life here as pleasant as possible, this is going to be hard as her father was affectionate for years and she may believe that affection leads to rape, but as she doesn’t fully understand lesbians so your safe to hug your daughter as much as you like” I told her, “Let’s go with option two” she said looking back at me “Ok, this is to everybody, once we getting her moving and talking I need you all to be supportive, I suggest you order you slaves to be kind as well, Lauren need’s trust somebody to rely on, she has her mother but you all know there’s things you hide from your parents, so if she does attach a bond with one of you don’t push her away get her to open up and try and help her. Although the island is fabric free, don’t make it a big deal, if she asked just say we ran out of clean clothes and we all went nude for a day and it just stayed like that, I would prefer it if you didn’t talk about sex with her as it will just remind her and take her back a step” I said as the girls nodded, “This isn’t a quick fix and will take time so don’t all rush to help at once, like I said a while back, these girls are your new friends and family and we help our friends and family” I told them before stepping back inside the house as Kathy followed me. “What are you doing now?” Kathy asked looking worried “I promised her ice cream” I said smiling, “Lauren, you awake” I said walking down into the house, she hadn’t moved an inch as I sat down on the other side of the bed looking at her. “I know you’re not going to answer but you need to hear this” I said looking at her. “I know you don’t trust me but I hope that will change, there are around 50 girls on this island all of which are here to be your friends, there are two males, me and frank, but I have my girlfriends and frank is happy married and is also my girlfriends father, my father in law, my mother also lives here. So you can trust that me and frank are only here to help you get better, get you moving and talking so you can actually have some fun like a normal 12 year old should.” I told her as she didn’t flinch “Now, if I remember correctly I promised you ice cream, but I don’t know what flavour you like so I got you the main three” I said creating a large tub behind my back and a table spoon, “Don’t worry, like I said tomorrow I will fix you up so you look pretty again, as bed head isn’t a great look. And you will eat all the ice cream you want” I said as I placed the ice cream in front of her on the bed as I dug the spoon into the top holding it in place. “I think Lauren would like to rest in peace” I said getting up and placing my hand on Kathy’s back guiding her out the door “I love you sweetie” Kathy said before I pushed her out the door “Why does she need to be alone? Why can’t I be with her?” she barked at me as I led her away so Lauren couldn’t hear a thing “Because, although you think you being there is good and comforting, all you’re doing is making her think how much of a disappointment she’s been, you’re compensating her trauma with affection, this will destroy her mind in the long run” I told her as I walked down to the beach “How will it destroy her?” she barked at me trying to get away back to the house “Because the affection will help her, when she’s healthy the affection will stop and she will crave it and damage herself so she gets the affection back, the best thing for her is for her to realize that she’s safe and cared for and that only comes from time. Time heals all wounds” I said looking at the face of acceptance on Kathy’s face “The ice cream was a test… if she doesn’t eat it then either she’s lost her mind entirely and is un-able to function or she is trying to kill herself through starvation, as very few people can stab themselves or do serious damage on purpose, so refusing to eat is an easy option, but most people don’t know it takes about 3 weeks without food to die. If she eats it, then we now she can move but doesn’t want to and that she’s hungry. If we keep feeding her ice cream, she will get sick of it and either reject it or ask for something different” I told her relaying my little test “That’s smart how did you think of that?” Kathy said calmly down “I visited a child psychologist before I arrive at your house, scanned her mind and copied all her knowledge and understanding” I said sat down “I recommend only going back to the house for sleep, although she needs to know your still there for her, only give her small hugs and say I love you, before leaving the house” I told her as she sat down next to me on the sun loungers “What about food, she needs more than ice cream?” she asked “I’ve already changed her body so her healing 10% of mine, and unlimited energy. You don’t need to eat at 4% of my healing with energy, but the 10% will fix up her body physically, I also removed all trace of sperm as she was pregnant, well, I saw the egg surrounded by sperm so I presume she would have been, but I removed them and the egg so she is fine” I told her. “I have also given you the healing and energy which is why you don’t feed tired or the need to eat, also not eating and drinking means you never need the toilet, so we have none, but we have showers… but I recommend you stay away from the third three house” I said pointing up to where Sammy and Connie are “Sammy and Connie would freak Lauren out and inside is nothing but sex toys. And sex is the last thing your daughter needs to see” I told her as she looked up and saw the two balconies and the hanging tits. “Ok, what else do I need to know or avoid.” She asked me “The large houses above ground are mine and my parents, the houses like yours all have names to the corresponding girl, food is in tree house one, the Spa is in tree house two where the showers are and like I said avoid three house three, if you need something ask any of the girls and if it’s not on the island then write it on the request board and I will do it when I get round to it… on a side not the soldiers are now all female slaves, they have been ordered to help in any way possible to you and Lauren but they are control by my girls so you could ask for something but they would go find their owner and ask if they could do it before helping you. Most have already been ordered to help you, but some have been ordered to avoid you, for example Rosie and her slave are very fond of piercings and Rosie’s slave now has a 7ft clit that drags along the floor.” I told her looking up at the stars “7ft, is that even possible?” she asked shocked “Anything is possible with me, but I looked into his memories and he was a violent abuser of women, most the slaves only have a few piercings and were nice people” I replied looking over at Kathy who’s make up run down her face from crying, her clothes screwed up and her hair a mess. “Would you do the same to my husband?” she asked nervously “Maybe if you asked for it, but I wouldn’t until Lauren was fully healed and she could handle seeing him again” I said honestly. “This island is so basic it’s beautiful, so why do you have a spa?” she asked surprising me with the change of topic “I only date Rebecca, I rescued most these girls and I want to make their life here and enjoyable as possible, they asked for a spa so I built one” I told her. “From now on, frank and I will wear clothes but the women will not, when she heals I will live naked like everybody else. But before you freak out let me explain why” I said seeing the question bubble in her face “seeing other women exposed will help her to see that people here are in their vulnerable state and still safe, once she is used to seeing men and act comfortably around them, we will go naked and make her see that just because I’m naked doesn’t mean she in danger, If we can get her used to being comfortable around everybody when were naked then when you decide to go home it will be a lot easier seeing people clothed” I told her. The look in her face turns from worry to calm as she understood my plan and my logic. “How long do you think it will take to get her back to normal?” she asked looking at me “That depends on Lauren, she might have eaten the ice cream already or it might take 3 weeks for her to take a mouthful” I answered sitting up to look back at my island. “Could I ask you some questions about Lauren, as I think it would be helpful if I tempted her with things she likes” I asked sitting and facing Kathy “Sure, what would you like to know?” she asked me “Favourite food, activities, sports, celebs. Anything I can use to make her more active and see this as a fun place to be, I don’t want her feeling trapped, as I know teens have a tendency to run away” I asked “Ok, well Ice cream, Wine gums, cake, Chilli. Then Shopping and spa’s, she likes volleyball but she isn’t really into sports, and she likes these new pop bands and dubstep, so basically anybody in the charts” Kathy said trying to think, “Ok, well thank you. Maybe I could use this information to make her a bit more talkative” I said getting up, “Enjoy the island, I’m going to go to bed” I said getting up and heading over to my house. I stepped into my house and just crashed on my bed, today was an emotional day and I wanted nothing more than to rest. Rebecca stepped into our house and climbed into bed next to me snuggling up close “I was thinking, if we had a baby couldn’t you put its power in a bubble like the will power so he couldn’t use it, if he did happen to have it?” she asked snuggling into me “I guess I could, do you really want a baby?” I asked looking down at her “Watching you today carry the little girl, just made something in my click and now every time I look at you I don’t see the gorgeous man that rocks my world, I’m starting to see a man who would do anything to keep us safe and would make a wonderful father, so yeah, I really do want a baby” she replied looking up at me giving me a long passionate kiss “You know what this means right, no rough sex for 9 months, and then you’re going to want to milk the baby so that means no more nipple rings, saying that I would have to remove all your piercings so the baby is unharmed.” I told her “I know just think, were going to have a baby and it’s going to be the most beautiful baby in the world” she said giggling and kissing me. I quickly ripped off my shorts as I made my cock hard, Rebecca giggled as I flipped her over “Now you going to enjoy this, but because the little girl I’m going to mute your voice” I said as I froze her voice box. I thrusted in deep as I started pounding with a new found excitement and enthusiasm, during the pounding I quickly made her body release and egg as I made myself fertile again. Thrust after thrust I pushed into her depths, I could see Rebecca’s mouth move as air came out but no sound, each thrust was sending her into higher bliss as I was getting tired, my hips blurring as the he body clung to mine for support. After a 2 hour pounding session I pushed in deep entering her womb as came inside her, filling her up and stretching her womb. As I pulled out I made a change and closed up her cervix trapping my sperm in there, I had an odd feeling inside myself knowing she was going to get pregnant. I pulled out of her as I pulled her tight to my chest hugging her tightly, “So around nine months from now there’s going to be a mini us” I whispered as I kissed her forehead, the moment I realized the kiss Rebecca started crying, “Hey Rebecca what’s up don’t cry” I asked lifting her chin so I could see her face “Nothing, I’m just so happy” she said crying into my chest again “Ok, well let’s get some sleep, as I’m sure you have people to tell in the morning” I said chuckling as I knew tomorrow was going be a hectic day. The next day I was woken up by Rebecca kissing my face and fondling my dick, “Ok I’m awake” I said rubbing my eyes see I could see her properly “Now that I’m going to be pregnant I want you to fuck me as a milf” she said stroking the end of cock with her saliva covered hand getting me hard “It would be my pleasure” I replied excitedly as I quickly muted her and pushed my erect self into her body. I slammed deep and hard for 30minutes till I saw she had passed out, coming in her soon woke her up “Oh god I feel it all again, is it all the way in me?” she asked “Yep, I opened you up slightly as I came, but your water tight again so you won’t lose any” I told her as I got up to get dressed “What are you going to do today?” Rebecca asked looking up from the bed whilst rubbing her belly “Higher” I said looking at her, as she gave me a confused look “The baby is growing here” I said lifting her hand a few inches to the bottom of her ribs, I will move it down when he has grown and can survive the movement or we can leave him up there but he will have further to travel” I said rubbing Rebecca’s hand, “Leave him there in peace” she said pulling me down for a kiss “Ok then, and I’m going to check on Lauren and then the request board” I said as I pulled Rebecca up off the bed, “and I’m sure there are people you want to talk to” I said as we walked out the door together. “Jamie!” I heard Kathy shout as she was looking into the pool “Hello Kathy, how are you?” I asked as she ran over to me “I’m great, but Lauren she ate the ice cream. What do I do? What do I say now?” she babbled at me “You do nothing but be her mum, I will handle the rest, let’s get wake her up shall we, but Kathy why are you still dressed?” I asked looking at her “You don’t expect me to walk around naked do you?” she asked me shocked at my question, I didn’t answer her but said “If your daughter see’s you naked, comfortable and perfectly safe she will believe the same speeding up the recovery of trust. But I do have some concerns about this treatment I would like to discuss with you” I said walking towards her house “What’s the problem?” she asked nervously “Look around, everybody here is 18+ I worry that she will get comfortable and used to being around adults but if you decide to go back I am unsure of her reaction towards other teens her age, as you know there are very different behavior patterns” I said nearing her house door “I see, what would you recommend?” she asked nervously “I think when she is getting comfortable around us speaking and walking normally a field trip to a populated island with teens might help, if all goes well and she has no problems then so be it, but if she reacts badly I think she would have to stay on the island until she was an adult, but she may always have a fear of young teens” I said hanging my head low at the end “Oh, well let’s take baby steps first then” she said as I opened the door going down into the house, I walked down the steps to see Rebecca sat against the headboard staring into space, but an empty ice cream container on the floor “I see you like all the flavours” I said picking up the empty tub “I would like to ask you a favour, I am going to place another tub of ice cream on the bed, then we are going to leave the room for 30 minutes, I would like you to either eat or put the spoon in the flavour you like most, so I know what to get you next time” I said as I created another bowl behind my back and placed it next to her with a new spoon. “Come on Kathy, let me show you the spa, we have a sauna, a Jacuzzi even a mud baths and dozens of people who can give you massages any time you ask” I said before I left the room “This was Kathy” I said as we reached the surface “let’s go get a drink” she asked nervously “I only said that, to perk Laurens interest, give her something to think about after we left… have you ever tried breast milk?” I said “No can’t say I have since I was a baby” she replied looking at me oddly “Surely you tasted your own when milking for Lauren?” I asked her “Well yeah but it was only a sip” she replied surprised by her honesty “Well your missing out, I myself quite like it but I know the girls love them, I want you to try and taste the changes I made to the milk” I said pouring some milk from Connie’s tanker into a glass and handing it too her “Jamie… could you give Connie super vision and sight, she’s missing out on so much” I heard Sammy say in my head “Ok sure” I replied as I gave Connie those gifts. “It’s thicker slightly, like real milk. Wait, its flavoured, its banana” she said taking another mouthful, “Yeah, ok now try Sammy’s” I said pouring another cup of milk “Oh my god Strawberry” she gasped, “That’s crazy” she said looking at the huge hanging tits and the large tankers of milk. Looking around I saw two slaves just stood there doing nothing “You too, what are you meant to be doing?” I asked them as they turned to me “We were told to stand here, sir” he replied “Ok, well drink these tankers there getting full” I said as they quickly rushed over and started filling up their glasses “They’re going to get full quick” Kathy said giggling at their eagerness “Nah all the food here has 0 calories and no nutritional benefit, and is absorbed completely by the body when it’s in the stomach so you don’t have to go toilet, so all you get is taste and texture, the joy of eating good food but none of the lasting effects” I told her as she gasped “So I could eat Curry and Chilli every day for a month and not gain a single ounce” she said jaw dropped “Nope” I answered keeping it short and sweet. “Let’s take a tour and I will show you where everything is” I said as I started at the beach. “Well you’ve seen the video so you know what’s down there; we have hot tubs, bar, sun loungers and my hammock” I said pointing everything out “Then my house then the generals house” I said as we walked past the houses “Here is the blackboard, the left one is for any messages I need to tell everybody when you’re not all in one place, the middle one is the request board, anything you want or need, just write it down and I will get round to it either that day or the next “the last board is usually for lists, for example I write down that I have a spare building that needs filling the girls write a list of what they would like inside, hence the spa” I told her as she nodded. “All the houses started the same size but some are bigger if more people live in them, your house will grow as Lauren gets older and will need her our bed, and probably her own house” I told her as we continued round “This is tree house one, upstairs is the bridge but it’s rarely used everything fun is downstairs, because I wanted to keep the island looking basic and beautiful everything people wanted has been put into rooms underground” I said as I guided her down the spiral stair case into the large room with a kitchen and storage room, “You will see lots of things like this” I said staring through the glass into the pool tunnel “I call it the pool but you don’t swim in it, it’s just a tunnel that I built coming from the sea in” I explained looking at the corals and the small fish “So yeah, we have freezers for frozen and freezers for fridge stuff which isn’t as cold, cupboards and kitchen. Everything is here but if not just make a request.” I told her as we left that tree house. “Three house two is sort of the girls area, it’s all spa and beauty stuff but there is a large shower in there, I will put private showers in mine and franks house so you will never see us down there showering” I said as we went down the stairs “Hey Jamie” I heard as the girls waved from the Jacuzzi “Hey girls, giving the grand tour. Anyway so yeah, Jacuzzi room, to the right we have the sauna” I said as I poked my head through the archway “Then to the left we have the mud rooms, we also have rooms for massages and facials pedicures and manicures” I said showing her those rooms “This is the shower room and salon for when there girls want to look pretty for when we make a video” I said stepping into the shower room and seeing two girls in the shower and the row of chairs full with girls doing each other’s hair “Where’s the make-up” Kathy asked “Because we spend a lot of time in the water, I gave every girl flawless skin and make them as beautiful as I can, so every girl doesn’t have to put their face on as they’re permanently gorgeous” I said looking at them all “You better run back to Rebecca before we pin you down again” a girl said loudly getting a cheer from the girls “Oh really, do you dare me to click my fingers” I said looking at all of them “Go on do it, what’s snapping your fingers going to do anyway” another girl mocked as she did another girls hair “I don’t know let’s find out” I said as I snapped my fingers making a loud click as all the girls doubled over having a powerful orgasm, “What did you do?” Kathy said looking shocked “Orgasm” I said walking away “I did warn you girl” I said walking away leading Kathy out “So does all snapping fingers do that to them?” she asked as we reached the surface “No, just my fingers and I only do it when the they act like that, just a bit of fun” I said as we rounded the other houses “This is the third tree house, I will show you it, so you know why you should keep Lauren away” said as I opened the door, Kathy gasped at the sheer number of toys lining the walls “Why are there so many, sure you can’t use them all” she asked me “Oh no, I don’t use them. There are 50 girls here and I only sleep with Rebecca and Frank only sleeps with his wife Carol, they asked for something better than their fingers” I answered looking at Carol, What’s in these rooms she said pointed to the doors I made “Those are dungeons, some of the girls are quiet dominant and some are very submissive, they wanted somewhere secluded where they could live out their fantasies, unfortunately they are un finished as I have been busy with Armies and soldiers and helping everybody… This here is the gifted toys room, it will bring sex to a whole new level far beyond what these toys can do no matter the size, and thus is locked at all times and only granted access with my permission and my presence as these toys are dangerous if you don’t know what they do” I said looking at her “Ok, well I doubt I will want any of these” she said looking over the toys available, I couldn’t help but laugh “I give you three weeks before you come down here to get one, you’re welcome to help yourself as soon as one of these toys leaves this room a duplicate appears in it spot, and every toy made as a sensor in it so I will know if they are being used to cause harm, it allows slight pain from being stretched, but anything serious alerts me and I stop it” I said walking back to the door “I have a question?” Kathy asked walking up the stairs “there are too girls wearing latex body suits, why?” she asked me “Vicky is in the silver and Sarah is in the black… Vicky was raised being raped by her brother and father and their friends, she lost her virginity aged five and grew up being a sex slave, because it’s all she knew and was brought up with it, she was dependant on others her whole life and couldn’t handle being free. That and her father drilled it into her that a girl without a master is a bad girl and with her child like dependant mind she did everything to be a good girl, at 16 she was sold to a strip club and forced to be a prostitute for several years before we found her and brought her here. But like I said her need to have a master made her scared and dangerous, so Sarah being a dominate girl took her on and she is her mistress” I explained as Kathy’s face had a look of shock then a tear fell rolled down her cheek “Vicky is fine, as long as she has somebody telling her what to do, she will always be ok” I said trying to lighten the mood “Yeah but 5 years old, that’s terrible” she said still shocked back to me “True, but if it’s what she was brought up knowing, she doesn’t know any different” I said as we continued walking “Anyway, that’s the end of the tour and it’s been 35minutes, let’s go check on Lauren” I said as I walking back to their house, walking down the stairs I saw Lauren in a different position as she was on her belly now watching the door with a black expression, I looked to the tub of ice cream and smiled seeing that all the chocolate side had been eaten “Ah I see you like the chocolate most, it’s my favourite as well, and I guessed as much which is why I brought you this” I said as I created a whole tub of pure chocolate ice cream and a new spoon behind my back, pulling it from behind my back I watched Laurens eyes go wide and dilate showing she wanted it “I thought you would like the chocolate one, but if you want it, you’re going to have to sit up for me because you can’t eat on your belly it just doesn’t work” I said as I held the tub outside her reach. I saw her eyes flick over to me as she slowly sat up and leant against the head of the bed, placing the tub I next to her legs she sat motionless. “Come on now Lauren, the ice cream is yours, we’ve seen you move and we know you eat. So there’s no point being motionless” I told her as she reached for the ice cream and spoon and started eating. “That was easy. But I would like to make a deal with you Lauren” I said as she eat the ice cream rather quickly “I know you like ice cream, so if you decided to talk with us and have a nice conversation, you can have this ice cream which is my favourite” I said created a tub of swirled double chocolate with fudge, toffee and minute pieces of chocolate in and holding it in front of me “Now this has two types of chocolate ice cream, fudge, a tasty toffee swirl and little bits of chocolate in it, and It makes Ben and jerry’s taste like crap” I said as she smiled eye balling the ice cream. “And it’s yours if you just talk to us” I said as she looked up at me “Nothing beats Ben and Jerry’s” Lauren said smiling as I handed her the tub “Well you haven’t tried this yet, go on take a scoop” I said as she dug her spoon in “Oh my god, this is better, it’s so good” she moaned around the ice cream “I told you” I said laughing at her reaction “Now why don’t you tell me what you like to do for fun” I asked sounding friendly, she looked at me then took another mouthful of ice cream “Don’t suppose you have a mall” she asked quietly looking up at me “Umm no, this is a private island in the Seychelles, we have a spa and a beach and if you want something else I can build it but I must warn you the girls out there are all naked” I told her making her looked worried again “Why are they all naked, and why are you clothed?” she asked me “You know who I am and what I can do, a lot of my girls now have bigger boobs and smaller waists, none of their clothes fit and once people ran out of clothes we decided just to scrap them all together, I have dug out my old shorts because seeing me naked wouldn’t of got you to talk to me” I said watching her face, “So do I have to be naked?” she asked looking worried again “You don’t have to be, but your clothes will get dirty and make you dirty if you wear them for too long, this may sound weird but I would suggest staying naked in your room and get comfortable with your body before you come up to the surface” I told her as she sat in silence realizing that she would be named soon “So if I go outside I have to be naked?” she asked again “You don’t have to be, but if you get over being naked and people seeing you naked it will be a lot easier here, or you could hide away here and fear everybody for the rest of your life” I said as her face dropped at the end of my sentence. “So how do I not fear things?” Lauren asked me looking back up “Ok, what this” I said created a little ball of energy in my hand, I turned it into a ring as It floated in my hands “This is my energy I can do whatever want with it, but this is my example, pretend this ring is and elastic band, the band represents courage” I said as Lauren’s face went wide at the glowing energy ring “So eating ice cream takes little courage so your band goes straight over it” I said as I floated a tiny ball of energy through it. “Now before talking to people and being around men used to be another small ball” I said creating another ball going through the ring “But after everything that happened this ball has grown and your ring can’t stretch over it” I explained making the little ball bigger and trying to push the ring over it but it not working, “Now to remove fear, you have to do little bits of scary things to make your ring bigger” I said looking back to the ring “So first step, be happy with your body” as I made a larger ball and the ring stretched over it and grew bigger “Then to introduce you to other people” I added making the ring pass through a slightly larger ball and making the ring grow bigger “Then it’s be open and calm with everybody whilst everybody is naked” I continued making another sphere and stretching it over that getting bigger, “When your calm around us and you talk open and freely and even ask for things and act like a normal people, we will introduce you to naked men. At that stage me and frank get to lose these hideous clothes and be calm and open” I said creating a slightly larger sphere making the ring grow “Then once you can easily see us friends and not a danger to you, we will take you on a field trip to a more populated island filled with regular people and it will be much easier as they will all be clothed” I said making the ring easily pass over a ball slightly smaller than the ring. “You see, once we get your confidence up and your fear down. You will be just fine, and probably better than you were before” I said happy that she was smiling “What happens if I can’t do stage one and I’m not happy with my body?” she asked looked away “Then we changed it, don’t you know who I am and what I do” I said laughing, “I would prefer it if I didn’t have to change you as I don’t want to mess with your growth, but if you want to be slightly taller slightly thinner or longer hair, small things I can manage for now, when you get older we will make bigger changes if you want them” I said looking at her “So how does this whole fear plan work as a whole?” Kathy asked me butting in “Ok, say you have a goal and it’s three steps away I will take you five steps ahead and that goal will be easy for example if you go sky diving, flying in a plane will be easy. If you survive a week in a jungle, camping is easy. If you get used to living naked on an island of 50 naked people, then going to a town and seeing clothed people will be a walk in the park” I said as Kathy looked more relaxed “What about your concerns?” she added, “We will come to those when Lauren is ready and comfortable with everything” “What concerns?” Lauren asked and I rolled my head looking at Kathy as she soon realized it was a bad thing to say, “Ok well we I know you were attacked by males ages 12-14 and at 35+, although the island will help you to get used to the adult men, I am concern you will not react the same way when faced with young teens as we have no young teens on the island. Like I told your mother earlier when you are more confident and comfortable I will take you to the mainland beaches so you can see kids and feel safe, plus I know all sorts of things I know you will want, Maybe when your older I will give you my underwater form and you can swim endlessly with the fish and the dolphins” I said getting her excited “Anyway, I know lots about you; would you like to ask me any questions?” I offered as I saw her sit forward to speak “What happened to you, you were in America then you just vanished?” Lauren asked looking at me in the eyes “Do you remember my videos, I made one saying that I would never be a part of any military activity so I could stay neutral and help the world, but the US arm, kidnapped my parents and Rebecca’s parents and held them hostage, they also tried to kill Rebecca, and they blackmailed me into making super soldiers for them.” I said as her face looked shocked “they gave me 30 of their best soldiers to make better and I simply took over their minds, I rescued our parents and Rebecca and ran away to this uncharted island where I thought they wouldn’t find us” I said looking at her “I never knew, the news said that you died, but It was something else” she said sounding shocked “Why do you have only girls on the island?” she asked looking at me “think of it as a good state and a bad state. A good state for men is working with a home; a bad state could be ill or injured. But with women a bad state could be with beatings from the husband, homeless, prostitution, sex slavery… many bad states not involving a hospital, and I rescued them from those bad states, the island is for those who will benefit from it, lots of girls here came from the streets of sex slaves trapped in strip clubs as prostitutes, some are rich people who abuse others and think the world revolves around them. I took these girls and made them equal, let them be who they want without fear.” I explained as she looked happier and happier as I went along “Do you have sex with all the girls?” she asked me “No, I’m with Rebecca and Rebecca only” I said standing up “Ok, now I’m going to leave as I got 50 other girls to look after, I think you should get naked and get comfortable here is some more ice cream and you mum will check up on you every so often” I said creating another tub behind my back. “Ok Bye” she said cheerfully as Kathy followed me up the stairs “Oh thank you Jamie” Kathy said giving me a big hug once the door was closed “It’s ok, now you enjoy the island I am going to check the request list” I said as she let go of me. Walking over to the request board I heard an almighty scream behind me, “I’M GOING TO BE A GRANDMA” shrieked Carol from her door as all the girls quickly gathered around the door peaking in to hear the commotion. Then there was cheering and clapping as girls laughed at the jokes they made “You finally convinced him then” and “Looks like you won’t be the fittest for long” each causing cackles of laughter, girls quickly saw me and ran up to me giving me hugs and congratulating me as I saw frank walk over to shake my hand and carol gave me the biggest hug of my life. “So can we get pregnant now then?” a girl asked behind them “I have a plan sorted but it won’t be through sex” I said looking over them all “Then how do get pregnant?” another girl asked, “Well your slaves are females and staying females but Sammy has become quite useful and in my eyes redeemed himself, I could easily grow back his cock, as he never lost it, it’s just hidden and shrunk. He was quite good looking back in the day and will father gorgeous kids, and anyway it’s not like we have a drought of breast milk” I said laughing, the girls looked nervous but soon cheered and laughed excitedly “So whoever wants a baby, make a list” I said pointing to the black board. Even Kathy said congratulations to me once the girls lets go of me, once everybody had calmed down and moved away I got on with the request list 1: Underwater is fun, but above water can be as well, maybe some Jet Ski’s or surf boards. 2: More wildlife, if you can create anything I would love to see a Unicorn, plus more large fish 3: If Lauren is staying with us for years, she needs a school as will the kids we will someday have 4: Some personalized rooms, their a bit boring after a while. 5: The sea is great but I would love a pool, the so we sun bath on Lillo’s. 6: Speak with Ruby and Rosie Quite a list, but I was pleased people were looking out for Lauren. I started with number one as I created two racks of various sized surf boards, each duplicating when taken and having various patters, as well as a dozen jet ski’s along the dock tied to small posts I grew from the wood. I sat down trying to think of a unicorn, it was it was maddening, so I settled for creating a horse and grew a horn from his head whilst making his mane silver and his skin white, I let him loose as he ran through the camp getting all the girls excited. I looked around as I created something I really thought Lauren would like, building another large tree house, behind Laurens current house, I created bridges as I thought up some cool ideas, I created some braches from the nearby tree’s as I wove them together to create a floor, I then bent the braches and wove them up creating a decent sized tree house, I grew large waterproof leaves to cover the roof of the tree house as I made steps up to the canopy of the tree and a small balcony on top so she could sit above everybody and watch the sunset. Going back into the tree house I created a few large bean bags chairs and a radio. I then created a large post at the start of the dock as I made a zip wire. I sticking out of the sea a few hundred yards out and made another zip wire so she could drop into the sea. Going a bit extreme I grew a nearby tree and created some easy steps to get up to the top of the canopy, I then grew a thick branch up and out of the third tree houses as I made a large rope swing that would throw you into the sea. Testing it I yelled as I swung down “I’m going to be a daaaaaad” I shouted before letting go and hurtling into the sea, diving down I looked around at the number of fish as I heard splashing as girls dived in after me, they followed me as I swam down to the ruins as I created a few bigger fish, still friendly as I created a few manatee and some more dolphins just in a different species, I also created some harmless rays and some turtles, as everybody loves turtles. I swam around for a bit but I soon got bored, I surfaced leaving the girls to swim around for a while enjoying the new fish. Walking back up the beach I saw Rebecca as she was talking to Carol and my mum, they were gossiping about something, but I decided to head back over to the board as I crossed out requests one and two, I figured the school can wait till Lauren is moving as I doubt she is the sort of girl who wants to learn on an island like this, so I read number for and smiled as I headed towards the far left house. I whistled loudly as all the girls rushed over to me, Kathy followed the girls and I even saw Lauren stick her heard out the door, probably to see what the noise is. “Ok, request number four, personalized rooms, please go stay in your house if you wanted it changed, I will get round to all of you but I am sure you can find a way to pass the time, nothing drastic as there are other rooms underground, so please head to your house and wait for me” I said as every girl rushed away to their houses, I looked back over to Lauren who smiled as she went back into her house, starting at the far left house I stepped in to see Lilly sat on the bed watching the door, “Hello Lily, what can I do for you then” I asked once I reached the bottom of the stairs “I few things, firstly I would like less cupboards as I’m not using them, could you carpet the floor, and paint the walls I nice colour, plus I wouldn’t mind a mirror in here .” She said as I started making the changes “Secondly I would like a baby, but I am worried about baby proofing the island as every house has stairs, and where to put the baby” she asked as I finished up the room, “The reason normal houses need baby proofing is because parents are busy cooking, working or something else, here you can be with your baby one hundred per cent of the time, through the stairs may be a hazard but I don’t see any other option, also I will probably add small rooms onto the back of yours when your baby arrives and we can kit it out in awesome baby gear” I said walking away, most the houses were the same, bigger bed, carpet, mirror colour. I got round to house 34 Laurens house as I stepped inside to see Kathy and Lauren sat on the bed talking openly, Lauren was still dressed which was disappointing but she needed time, “Hello ladies, What would you like to change?” I asked as I looked down at them “Is ok if we have a bigger bed?” Lauren asked looking up at me “You don’t want two beds?” I asked a bit startled “Nah, I grown to love mum hugging me at night” Lauren added, “Ok, anything else” I said as I stretched the bed’s width as I moved bookcases and cupboards “Well we don’t need these book cases, but I would like a full length mirror, and maybe some colour in here, and a nice carpeted floor” Lauren said again "Sure" I said as I quickly made the changes she asked for. "Why did you hide today?" I asked looking down at Lauren, who froze and gulped like she was caught red-handed "What do you mean?" she replied looking up at me, I crouched down to her level as our eyes locked together "I mean, I saw you poking your head out earlier when I was talking to the girls, but you quickly ran and hide, why?" I said calmly not breaking eye contact "I was trying to get comfortable with my body today, like you said and in here I was ok I got used to it pretty quickly then I heard that loud whistle, I poked my head up to see what it was then I saw you making a speech to all the girls, I wanted to go and stand with them and listen but looking around" she replied completely honestly not breaking the eye contact, "But?" I quickly asked "I’m ashamed of my body!" she quickly muttered under her breath "What part exactly, if you tell me then I might be able to help you" I offered trying to open her up to me, I looked away breaking the contact as she looked away embarrassed "I just saw all of them, they all have big boobs and perfect figures and they are the most beautiful girls I’ve even seen" Lauren said looking at her reflection in the mirror that now stood near the bed and was facing her. "Want to watch a movie?" I offered thinking up a new idea "What movie?" Kathy interrupted in with "My Memory, I’m gunna try and make a visible version of my memory" I replied to her as I watched her jaw drop "Can you do that?" Lauren asked looking up at me "Never tried it before but I will try" I answered as I made a ball of energy in front of me, I flattened the ball in my hands and I stretched it out to make a rectangle, I attempted making a link between the screen and my memory as soon enough a small picture appeared on the screen. "Wow, I actually didn't think that would work" I said shocked that I did it first time "Ok, now let’s see the original girls" I said as I thought back to when I first arrived at the island with 15 fairly average girls, "They look normal" Lauren said once the screen focused, I then quickly ran through the whole bus journey collecting the other 40 odd girls, "Those are rich girls, I thought you helped the needy" Kathy snapped when she saw the sports car with the girls inside "It's true, but I regrettably gave a vague order, I told them to bring back a girl who would benefit from the island, most soldiers brought back run a ways and slaves and prostitutes that couldn't help themselves, but some soldiers brought the rich girls back saying how their arrogant and cruel behavior should be changed as the island would turn them into caring and responsible people" I said looking ashamed for what I had done "Why did you keep them then?" Kathy said trying to understand me "I couldn't let them go, if I did we would have a lot more army activity around me, in order to do good long term I had to do bad short term" I said as I saw Kathy's face calm understanding my logic "But anyway, as you can see, some girls started out attractive but some were just average, I changed them into what they are today, also 30 of the girls out there are men, and if I can make a man a beautiful girl, then if you want I can make you drop dead gorgeous" I said looking at Lauren who had a big grin of her face "Could you change me?" she asked "Sure, but only small changes as your still growing" I answered as she just nodded and faced the mirror "Could I have longer hair, and prettier eyes, and could you give me nice skin?" she asked as I pulled Laurens face towards mine so I could see her properly, starting with her eyes they were already I misty blue colour, and I quickly changes them so that they looked blue'er than my reef whilst I faded the black ring around the outside so it almost looked like the white went straight to blue. Clearing up Lauren skin, I removed all dirt and made her skin look flawless, I tanned her body only slightly as she had gone pale from staying inside so long, I thickened up her eyelashes slightly and trimmed up her eyebrows, on to the hair I ran my hand through it to judge its thickness. it was very thick which was nice as I grew it and grew some lovely curls into it, letting it grow from her shoulders to the small of her back. "How's that?" I said sitting back as Lauren turned to face the mirror as Kathy beamed a huge smile looking at her daughter "Oh I love it, but could you change my body as well, I mean I’m twelve and I have no boobs, I don't want huge ones but at least something would be nice" Lauren said smiling widely "Ok, but I need you to be naked" I said looking at her gauging her reaction, "Ok, but make it quick" she said to my disbelief, she quickly stripped and sat back on the bed holding a pillow over the front of her, "Ok stand up, and face me and I will make you the most stunning twelve year old ever" I said as Lauren quickly jumped up throwing the pillow to the side as she stood in front of me eyes closed. "Wait, sit down a sec I need to ask Kathy something" I said as Lauren sat down disappointed "Kathy, everybody I have changed so far has fully matured, I could change the appearance of Lauren and let her grow naturally or I could kick start puberty and increase her estrogen so that she grows up quicker. Which would you like to do?" I said looking up at her, "What's the difference?" she replied looking at me and Lauren who had the pillow in front of her again "If I make the changes now, I means I would have to keep changing her as her natural growth may or may not be thrown of course but the head start it's been given, but if I kick start puberty, she would grow her natural path but quicker, but like puberty she will be moody and every other emotion female girls suffer with during puberty, so that included getting horny and probably angry. I can fix the side effect like spots and sweating." I said looking at Lauren again but speaking to Kathy. "What’s the down side of each plan" Lauren said looking at me looking concerned, "Plan one, I have to keep changing you if you do grow off course, you may turn out fine, and plan too you will be a moody horny girl for the next few years till you grow out of it" I said laughing at the end "Can we go with plan 1 please” Lauren said looking up to Kathy who nodded at her then looked at me giving me a look of approval "Ok, stand up again please" I said as Lauren quickly jumped up in front of me pillow on the bed as she closed her eyes. Lauren was quite thin, so I quickly toned her up and gave her some A-Cup boobs, as her hair hang low I strengthened up her thin legs as I gave her more of a figure rather than being a stick person, I curved out her hips slightly so she had a small hourglass figure, as I gave her arms some muscle so they too weren't stick thin. "Ok, how’s that?" I asked as Lauren jumped in front of the mirror to check herself out "Oh I love it! Thank you!" Lauren shouted giving me a hug "Would you like any changes Kathy?" I asked turned the mirror to face her "Ok, could I have the flawless skin and long hair please and pretty face, but I like my body how it is" she asked looking at her reflection, walking up to her I cupped her chin drawing to face to look at me, I quickly grew her hair down from her neck down to the small of her back as I too thickened it up, whilst colouring it a dirty blond removing all the faded hairs. I made her skin flawless as I removed all hair below her neckline, I also filled her lips slightly, as I defined her cheek bones, and I also changed her jaw so it looked more feminine and not so tough. "there you go, plus I have an extra gift for you" I said as I poured the army combat training into her "What was the last gift, my head hurts slightly" Kathy asked, well after 15 got caught we need to teach our girls to defend ourselves from any attack, you know now combat and survival training from the US Army's top 30 elite soldiers, I absorbed their knowledge and merged all the knowledge together" I said as her new jaw dropped in shock, "I don't feel any different" Kathy said looking at me "Ok, tell me the barest minimal things you would need to survive on a deserted island?" I said testing her "Rope, Knife, Plastic sheet and an axe" she said off the top of her head like it was memorized, "Wow, I never knew that" Kathy continued still shocked "With your experience in coaching fighting, maybe you could train the girls. not just for defense but also an activity to pass the time" I said hopefully at Kathy who just smiled and nodded "Ok, well enjoy your rooms and body's I’m going to go see to the other houses now, remember if your coming up it has to be naked, that’s for both of you" I said before turning and walking up the stairs not waiting for a reply. The rest of the houses were pretty easy, it was just bigger beds, mirrors and less storage. I worked my way up to Rosie's house, looking inside I saw that there were now 4 people living in the one house, so I quickly stretched the walls out giving more space "What changes would you like to the room?" I asked all three of the girls who sat on the bed talking "Could we have a massive bed, enough to fit 4 and also could you change my slave again" Rosie said "Ok, what sort of changes" I said as I grew the bed out and created some more pillows when it got wider "Can you remove all piercings in the clit and teats, but make them super stretch again" she asked looking up me "The holes are healed and permanent, but I can remove the metal" I replied as metal quickly shrank and fell out before disintegrating in mid-air. I quickly made those spots super stretchy as I nodded back at Rosie to confirm they were done, "What are you planning Rosie?" I asked grinning at the slave who was on the edge of tears by now, "Just some fun" she said back at me before turning on the slave "Ok girls pin her down" she said as Clarisse and Charlotte jumped on the slave sitting on her face and belly and Rosie started pulling on nipples "How long do you want them, because I know a fun way to stretch them" I said giving them a fun evil smirk, "Not sure, just going to keep going till they are 60% on the floor" she answered still pulling on the nipples "Ok, well let’s try this" I said as I created a ring bolted to the ceiling, "Up you get girls" I said as they all stood up, picking up the slaves nipples I pulled them through the ring in the ceiling before pulling downwards, my overall strength ended up pulling the slave into the air she screamed loudly from the pain in her nipples but soon her own weight stretched her nipples as her feet soon touched the ground as she began to whimper "They you get the idea, hold her down or not you can stretch them easily now" I said letting go of her nipples as she crashed onto the floor crying as her nipples lay strewn across the floor now both about 6ft long "Wow that's gunna save us some time, thanks" said Rosie as she picked up her slave and lay her on the bed as she stopped crying and was just whimpering, "Anything else I can do while I’m here?" I asked looking over them all, "I know you said no piercings but could she have some big rings at the end of her clit and nipples just for decoration" said Charlotte as she sat next to the slave and was twiddling with the long clit next to her getting a few moans from the slave as Charlotte stroked the clit gently. "Sure" I said as I put in a large ring and they grew it so it stretched the skin, "anyway, how are you girls enjoying your body's do you want any more changes?" I asked them "Charlotte had some nice piercings, Clarisse’s were bigger with super stretched skin but Rosie's weighed a lot and were stretching her skin still.”Not for me thank you" Clarissa said as the two other girls soon agreed. "Ok, well enjoy your evening" I said walking out the house. The rest of the houses were easy and soon I was done, walking over to the request board I crossed out the requests I had done, whilst crossing out Rosie's name as well, looking around I tried to think of a place I could put a pool. I soon realized that a pool would ruin the natural beauty of the island and I soon decided against it, but instead I decided to create some more adventurous pools that could be blend in. Walking further in land I created a large hole about the size of a large 5 bedroom house as I created a large cavern inside under the island, I then created a circular beach circling a 14ft deep pool I then created a tunnel from the bottom of the pool leading out into the sea so it had a entrance and exit. Inside this cave I made the sand shimmer against the sunlight whilst I made the pool floor out of diamonds so the sun shone against them reflecting the blue water everywhere, I also created some lights under the diamond floor and around the cave walls for night time as I built another slight larger bar and a circle of sun loungers, making the hole up top slightly larger it let in more light till I was happy with the amount of light it let in to make this place beautiful. Being selfish for once, I created a small platform near the bar as I created a large and elegant Grand Piano, I decided to leave this place alone for now as I carefully flew back up to the surface and created a seal so nobody would know there was a hole here. "Heading off to mainland for a present to the girls, be back soon" I said to Rebecca over our mental bridge as I took off and flew towards America. I quickly arrived about 5minutes later as I headed to all the big cities orchestra’s scanning them all from a distance, before moving to the next theatre of opera house. Over the next hour I had scanned over two hundred people and was an expert in all classical instruments, I even scanned the man who played the symbols thinking he knew something special. I flew around the world looking for something different I do but I soon realized everything new would require electrical and would ruin the natural beauty of the island. Flying back I dove back into the water and swam up the small tunnel into my hidden cave, I quickly closed that entrance sealing myself in as I got to work on a new plan I had thought up flying home, on the side of the cave facing the ocean I created a hole in the wall, and inside this hole a created a tunnel going straight downwards for about 100ft, when I stopped digging down I was under the sea floor, I dug down slightly further creating a huge cavern underwater with stone pillars holding up the roof so the sea didn't crash through. I created lights as I looked at this cavern large enough to fit a shopping centre inside, I created a large balcony for the 2nd floor as flattened all the stone and made it easier to walk across. The purpose of the room was still a mystery to me, I thought about making a cinema but that would require going out and getting films, I ended up deciding to make it my lab as I turned the floor to grass as I created about two wooden pens up along each side, I then dug down creating a same sized hall underneath the first one which had stone pens with metal bars for more dangerous ideas if I got them. I headed up to the first floor and up to the first pen as I created a horse, and turned it into a unicorn. On the left I made males and the right side had the females, instead of just changing their appearance I tried to change their DNA, so that they were born white horses and as they grew older the horn grew larger. I quickly placed the two together and made them both horny and once the deed was done so to speak, I placed the male back on his side of the hall. Creating blackboards on each pen I wrote down the facts 'Unicorn - Male' on one side then 'Unicorn - Female - Pregnant' on the board. Walking up to the next pen which was empty I created another horse but this time gave it my wings but in its own colour matching its coat, I then made a female and got them to mate, writing up signs for each says 'Pegasus'. I decided I was going to try and re-create some mythical creatures after the first two but I quickly realized that more creatures were half human; I had to either take more girls that need rescuing or take some slaves we already had. The next pen I created a Labrador and gave it two heads, to see if one was more powerful or dominant on the other side I created a gryphon, by creating a lion then changing its head to form a large eagles head plus giving it wings, in the next pen I created a hippogriph, a horses body with a birds head and wings. In the next pen I created a metal cage around it as I attempted to create a phoenix, I managed to make the large bird and it was all red and awesome looking but I couldn't quite figure out the method to have it regenerate into new life by bursting into flames. I then made some more signs writing names like 'Centaur, Harpies and minotaur' on them for when I had human test subjects. Heading down stairs I started the real fun, creating a large lizard I then gave it three heads, each with long necks. 'Hydra' I wrote on the sign as I reinforced his cage as I made it bigger to fit the giant beast, on the cage opposite I created my two headed dog again but this time I added a third head and made it huge, so its body was the size of a house and instead of a Labrador it was more like a pit bull, I gave him black fur and 3 chain collars around each neck. moving down the hall I created moved the last four cages together creating one huge cage as I created a dragon in the palm of my hand, starting with the body, I moved to the head as I created it and gave him an tough face, I then gave the dragon wings and a tail as he stretched his wings wide to stretching just further than the width of my hand, I quickly duplicated him as I placed the original on my shoulder, I put the duplicate in the cage and grew him till he over 100ft long head to tail. I looked at him in awe, I quickly gave him big muscles and indestructible scales, I then proceeded to give the dragon some horns and spikes down his back making him look tough. I quickly created a mental link with the huge beast "Hello, I am your creator. Please call me Jamie" I thought to the dragon waiting for the reply, I cursed stupidly to myself as they dragon had no knowledge of anything. I quickly put in my knowledge of English and my personality into him "Hello Jamie" the dragon spoke aloud, which startled me slightly "Hello, as I said I am your creator you obey me, I have given you my knowledge and personality so you should be kind, fun but slightly mischievous. My first question is what would you like to be called?" I asked the dragon as it moved around in his cage "hmm, I would to be called Antonius" he replied sounding pleased with his name, "Well Antonius" I said looking at him "you know my knowledge so you know why you must stay down here for now" I said looking at him as I wrote up his sign, 'Named Antonius - Dragon - Male - Protector' "you will be my ears down here, if there’s anything our guests need let me know" I said to Antonius who was looking around his cage "Could we get some food and water?" he asked looking down at me "Sure" I said as I created a large bowl of never ending water and spawned a cow to eat which he swallowed whole in one go. I quickly gave Antonius unlimited energy, and half my healing. "Ok, you look like a dragon but we need you to breathe fire, any ideas on how?" I asked as I stepped inside the cage "I guess I could produce a gas, but what could make the spark" Antonius said in his loud yet calm voice, "I could attach to stones to your throat so that when you tense the muscles they hit each other causing a spark" I said sounding pleased with my answer "Ok let’s try it" an Antonius said as he lay down and stretched his neck out flat so it was easy for me. I created two large flat stones inside his throat as I made his skin cover the sides holding it in place, I then created a gas creating organ then fed into a tube that run along his neck and came out into the neck just before the stones, "Ok, I created a gas tube so when you tense your throat you will trigger the stones and release the gas" I said as I stepped out the cage, "Practice for a bit, I’m going to go sort out the other animals" I said walking away. I quickly scribbled on my three headed dogs sign 'Rex' and then 'Hydro' on the Hydra's sign. I gave them both unlimited healing and energy whilst also giving them my knowledge and personality, "I am your creator, you will obey me" I said as I walked up the steps to the top floor, I head the three different voices of the dogs and the other three voices from the Hydra, once on the top floor I gave all animals healing and energy as I looked over them all, Antonius junior flew off my shoulder before heading down the stairs. I quickly realized that they weren't doing anything so I walked over to the tunnel I made as I created a elevator with stone covers so it blended in, I quickly arrived at the cavern, which was still as untouched as I left it. "You still not back yet?" Rebecca thought to me as I lay down on a sun lounger "Just finished creating my little man caves, seeing as you girls get the rest of the island. Are there any girls who are into fantasy stuff" I thought to Rebecca as I made myself a beer "I know holly likes all the mythical stuff as she wanted the unicorn, and don't have too much fun in your man cave as we still need a big strong man to look after us" she replied to which I laughed at "Ok, anyway how’s the general doing, tits grown much?" I asked "Oh yeah, been a few days and her tits are bursting out the small house, we need to move her" she said back to me "Ok I will sort it tomorrow" I said ending the conversation, getting up I stepped over to the piano as I sat down and played an entire Mozart song with such ease it felt like being only three notes long, "Is that you playing piano?" I heard Sammy say to me in my head "Yeah, am I any good?" I thought back "Yeah you are" Sammy thought to me, I didn't reply I just played another song which was very calming for me. About 30minutes later I flew up to the seal in the roof where the hole was formed as I fixed it up so it wouldn't open, I dove down into the water and swam out the tunnel as I created a boulder blocking the entrance with a hidden pressure point to open the door. I swam up to the surface before flying out and over the island landing on the beach, "Where's holly?" I asked the girls who were sun bathing "Probably playing with that unicorn you made, she obsessed with it" Olivia said looking up from her relaxed position at me "Ok, thank you" I said walking away "Hey Sammy, do you know where the unicorn is and is there any gossip" I thought to her as I walked into the camp "Holly is with the unicorn behind tree house 1, and some of the girls are getting bored. they say because they don't have to do anything, that everything is boring, as they don't want to have a spa day every day as spa days are only fun when you have the stress of work to unwind from" she thought to me as I walked over to black board, 'I hear you are getting bored... if you want I could set aside some land for farming, you will have to grow all the food you want to eat and I will turn off your unlimited energy and healing. Just as a job to do throughout the day... P.s this mean you can get fat if you eat too much but can open up more things like gyms, chef's, waitresses, trainer's and other jobs if you’re bored' I wrote on the left black board before walking behind tree house number one to find Holly stroking the unicorn "I see you have made a friend" I said startling her "Oh yes, I’ve always loved all mythical and magical creature's" she replied calming down slightly "Would you like a special, secret job?" I asked her talking quietly so nobody heard us "What would I have to do?" she asked back looking nervous "Basically you will be my lab assistant and monitor my tests, but it's in my lab in my den which only I know the entrance too, so you can't tell anybody as they would freak out if they saw my test subjects" I said sounding serious "Ok, doesn't sound too hard" she replied "Good now follow me and stay quiet" I said as I ran to the empty side of the island diving into the water, I saw holly dive in after me and turn into her water form as she followed me round the island, we soon arrived at the entrance and I looked around to see if any other girls were close, luckily they weren't as I pointed to the coral reef as I pushed in a small stone and the boulder moved to the side and we swam inside. we surfaced moments later as I looked back to help Holly up "Ok, this place is cool" she said looking around the place "It is, but you saw the rock to push to get in, you can't tell anybody, ok" I said looking at her "Sure yeah you can trust me, so where’s your lab" she said looking around, "Follow me" I said walking over to the wall and pressing another rock, the stone the split apart as I stepped inside my elevator "Ok, this is cool" she said as I pushed another rock and we started going down "My entire lab is under the sea bed so it's hidden but you have to be careful, I have given some of the test subjects my knowledge and personality, so although they are kind and helpful don't provoke them" I warned her as the elevator came to a halt, the doors opened and holly gasped as light flooded to our eyes as she gazed at all the creatures I had made "Actually I lied slightly, the top floor is just normal, it’s the bottom floor that’s the place you need to be careful about, and don’t piss of Antonius" I said looking at her as she looked back with a confused look "I will get to him, anyway as you can see left side is male's right side is females for breeding, other than that they are all male. You get to name them, as we have a gryphon, unicorns, Pegasus, hippogryphs. I have even tried to create a phoenix but I have quite figured out the rebirth bit yet" I said as I look at her who was staring with awe at the animals "What’s your plan with them?" she asked looking at me for a second "Not sure, I created them because I thought it would be cool, but if I can get them to breed with their own kind I might try and introduce it as a species" I said stroking the gryphon on the beak, none of them need feeding but you can feed them as a treat" I said as I created a large fish and threw it for the gryphon, if you do feed them your job is to make sure their healthy, clean and calm. now let’s head downstairs and I will show you the more exotic animals" I said leading holly towards the stairs "This is Rex and Hydro" I said pointing out the massive dog and lizard "Wow" Holly said stunned "Antonius, you have a guest, be nice" I shouted as we walked down to the massive cage, Antonius lifted his head before head butting the bars giving out a deafening roar causing Holly to scream and hide behind me "You've gone and scared her now" I said pulled Holly from behind me "I'm sorry, I couldn't resist scaring her" Antonius said laughing in his loud overpowering voice "You made a dragon" holly stuttered as she found her footing and didn't cower behind me "Yes, this is Antonius, and don't worry he's perfectly harmless" I said as I Antonius Junior swooped down and landed on my shoulder "And meet the original dragon" I said holding him out for Holly to hold, "He's so cute" she said giving the small dragon a belly rub "Yeah it's easier to grow than to build big, plus I made Antonius a bit beefier looking" I said stepping into the cage "How’s that fire breathing coming along?" I asked "Pretty well, although I have only achieved a sort of fire breath, but I would like to create a fireball effect" He said before lighting the air on fire "Ok everybody, this is holly" I said loudly as all the heads turned to face me "Holly is here to monitor you, to make sure having three heads doesn’t make you go insane of to find out if a different head controls different things, she is also monitoring the animals upstairs, so be nice and helpful if you have any problems tell Holly or Antonius and they will tell me" I said as they all nodded, "However like most mythical creatures they are half human, how do you suppose we could achieve this?" I asked aloud, Rex perked up before talking in a gruff voice "We could either kid nap more bad people, or use the slaves we already have" he said as he looked over at me teeth baring as he spoke "slaves would be best, but I everybody is happy at the minute, I feel I will have to recruit more people" I said sounding quiet sad "Why don't you put an ad on YouTube in your next video" Hydro said hissing out the worlds, "Ok that’s a good idea, I will get started on it, anyway I have to go check on my general see how he is growing, he will probably be moved down here so you’re welcome to freak him out" I said laughing as I walked back upstairs, as I left I heard holly and Rex laughing so I presumed they would get on fine. Walking up stairs I looked in at my phoenix, just sat there doing nothing "Ok well phoenix's regenerate in a burst of flames when they die, so" I said looking over the bird "Let's make it so at death, you become flammable and your heart beat sparks the ignition. Then you transform into a baby you, so you will never actually die but will appear like you have regenerated" I said sounding pleased with myself, I destroyed my 2 headed dog as it was only a prototype. moving on I looked at the Pegasus’s and put them in the same pen to breed before moving the male back to his side after they were done. I left the lab and headed upstairs into my empty cavern, sitting down at the piano I started to play some random notes before making up a song. Over an hour later I headed out back to the surface as I still had a role to do, walking over to the board I crossed out the requests I had fulfilled, lastly I had to go look for Ruby, it was too hard as I founder her walking part me "Hey Ruby, your name was on the board, what can I help you with?" I asked looking at her "You promised we would make lots of videos for YouTube, and yet we haven't made any" she said looking down "Ok, well I have a few ideas in the making, why don't we make one today?" I offered watching her perk up and quickly nod saying yes "Well, ok then you tell the girls to do your hair nice and I will sort the clothing out" I said crossing out the last request. I walked over to Lauren and Kathy's house as I stepped inside, Kathy was out but Lauren sat on her bed naked admiring herself in the mirror "Ok, well I know you love your body but were making a video for YouTube soon and I would like to show you off, doubt worry everybody will be clothed, if you want to be in it, take this bikini and go shower and do your hair" I said creating a modest bikini for her. I quickly left as she sat there holding a bikini, walking out I ran into Kathy "Oh Kathy just the person I need to see, can you come with me and talk for a sec" I ask walking behind her house "What’s up?" she asked curiously "I've been doing some secret testing, but it has come to the stage where I need people. Would you mind if I took you husband and the boys that raped Lauren for it?" I asked, "no I don't mind, what’s your plan for them?" she replied quickly "Nothing much I’m just trying to attempt a few new changes and I’d rather not risk the girls in testing" I replied honestly "Ok, well I hope you make them suffer slightly then maybe we could take Lauren to see them" she said at the end as I started to walk away. Heading back into camp was scary, it was dead all I heard was giggling and laughing coming from the spa as presumably every girl was down there getting ready. Going into my house I pulled out the laptop and flashed up my YouTube account, there were thousands of messages from everybody some good some bad I pulled out the camera ready as I left my house and started cleaning up slightly, removing bottles and glasses from around the bar and hot tubs, before making the beach more golden and the sea slightly blue'er. I went back and got my camera and hit record "Hi world, it's been a while." I said as I floated the camera in front of me "Anyway few things have changed, I can now change pretty much anything and I’m not limited to just bodies" I continued as I walked out the door "This is my tape, as you can see it's empty here as all the girls are getting ready for their tape but for mine I want to be a bit serious... I've started testing again and we have some new family members and friends, but our new friend is call Lauren, she's a bit young but she needed the help, sadly for a few of you there are 15 teens and 1 ex husband the will be joining me here soon, you know who you are." I said looking into the camera, "The recruiting will be done soon, but we don't pick those who ask, we pick those who need" I said finishing of the video as the camera floated in front of me and had the beach and sea in my back ground "Maybe someday you will get to see Antonius but for now good bye" I said turning off the recording. Walking back into the camp I shouted "You girls ready yet?" rather loudly as I heard a cackle of laughter as girls started to pour out from the second tree house, with perfect hair all naked. I watched as the last of them came out, even Kathy had done her hair up and stood naked with the girls "Ok girls, you all look divine, but this is YouTube, you need clothing" I said as I closed up the body suites and creating Bikini's on each girl, for the girls with large breasts I made large bikini tops to hold up the boobs. They all soon beamed happiness as they felt up they breasts that now sat in a different position, "Ok let’s get filming" I said as I pressed the record button and floated it at around 7ft so I looked down at all the girls "Hey Everybody" they all said in unison which made me laugh, taking control I moved the camera closer to us "Hello from our island were anything is possible" I said as the girls kept trying to get into the picture frame "Ok there’s lots of news to share but I am going to hand the camera over to Rebecca" I said as I floated the camera into her hands "Oh ok, well you know who I am and these are the girls and their slaves consisting of US Army soldiers that tried to take over out island" Rebecca said as the girls got their slaves to step out and line up "Anyway, each slave is an expert in beauty therapy and is always ready to give out brilliant massages, Anyway I think it's time for you all to meet Kathy and Lauren our newest friends" she continued as Kathy and Lauren walked up behind the crowd "This is Lauren the most stunning twelve year old on the planet and her mum Kathy who doesn't look too bad either" Rebecca said jokingly as the girls all giggles "Hey Rebecca, why don't you take everybody on a tour" I said as Rebecca quickly ran off holding the camera, I watched as she ran off towards the spa as the crowd followed. about 15minutes later I heard them come back down to the beach apparently done with the video as Rebecca handed me the camera, I casually slipped away and headed into my man cave with the camera as I started recording again, "Hi people, this is my secret hide out. Only me and holly know about it as she is my assistant in my new underground lab, you see with the ability to create anything I have decided to create some mythical creatures, it's hard work as it’s easy to change an animal's appearance but it’s hard to change their DNA so they are born that way, but I think I have figured it out and I am waiting for a baby unicorn to be born. It will take a while as she only got pregnant today but I will keep you posted. Also in case you haven't noticed I’m in a huge cave that’s under my island and it's nearly sound proof so I can relax from all the girlish laughter while Sammy is my little spy up top that keeps an eye on them for me." I said as I sat down at the piano, "Wanna hear a song?" I asked as I started playing some music, a few minutes later the song ended as I picked up the camera, "Could you roar as loud as you can please" I thought to Antonius as only seconds later a almighty roar came from underground, loud enough to easily picked up by the camera as I shielded my ears "I see Antonius is awake" I said after the roaring stopped "Ok well I’m going to see what he wants good bye internet" I finished before turning off the camera, heading down into the lab I saw Holly looking rather scared near the unicorns "what’s up holly?" I asked looking down at her "Antonius’s roar was terrifying" she stuttered "its ok I asked him to do it, for the camera to scare the viewers, anyway do you want to be in a video?" I asked pressing record "Hello people, welcome to my lab" I said as I faced the camera in front of me so it couldn't see the creatures "This is holly my assistant" I said as holly walked into the frame and stood beside me "Have you named them all yet?" I asked looking down at her, "yeah here let me show you" she said walking away I made the camera stay close as it followed her, "here are the two unicorns named Connor and Crystal, then we have the Pegasus’s Maximus and Mandy then we have the Phoenix called Flash" she said going through the animals "These spaces here are for the 16 new people coming to join us, as we have centaurs, harpies and other half human half animal combo's to make, oh we need to make mermaids because that would be awesome, maybe we could change the females underwater form to that if we get the form right" I said looking at the empty pens "Do you think we should show them Rex, Hydro and Antonius or should it wait?" I asked holly pointing the camera at her again, "I think they should wait no point ruining a good surprise, anyway with Rex and Hydro because they are so similar to you, it’s pointless keeping them in cages and I think Rex could guard the surface and Hydro can guard the sea around us" holly said to me hopefully "That seems ok but the girls are gunna freak when they see Rex on land" I joked causing her to laugh "Anyway internet friends, those three are down there" I said pointing the camera to the stone stairs "But you will meet them another time, but for now here's a competition, the first person to guess the right species to the right name or Antonius, Rex and Hydro will win a free trip to my island where you can have anything you ask for, it may be a new body or 1000 Diamonds, anything you want" I said to the camera grinning as it faced me again "Well good luck and speak to you soon" I finished turning off the camera, heading down the stairs I looked up at Rex and hydra as they turned to face me, looking hopefully "I see you have made friends with holly" I said loudly as they chuckled nodding, "Well hydro it's easy for you to live here and guard the sea's but you can't go around eating all the fish and I expect you to keep an eye out for boats and submarines if then get close" I said as I disintegrated his cage, I looked up at hydra before webbing his feet and making his tail more like a crocodiles so his could swim well underwater, I also created gills on his neck that activated when under water, "I know you’re a hydra but I think you need more than 3 heads" I said as I quickly turned 3 into 6, now he looked tougher as I made his scales blue and indestructible, whilst giving him some horns that went from each snout over the head and down the neck merging at the spine. "Very tough looking now" I said as each head grinned baring razor sharp teeth, "all your 6 heads should be able to talk telepathically so you can cooperate underwater whilst the middle heads can talk to me so you can let me know what’s happening if something happens" I said making the changes, walking over to the wall I created a hole and a force field holding the water out as Hydro walked through it and began to swim around. "Now Rex" I said looking up at him, "any idea's on where or how you could protect the island" I asked looking up at him, "Well could you make a hill with a cave on the other side of the island and give Sammy a whistle so if there is trouble I will come to the whistle" he said smiling wagging his tail "Ok, but you will have to swim out to get up top" I said to him as he nodded as I disintegrated the cage, "Wait here as I haven’t build your home yet and I don't want you to freak the girls out" I said as he sat back down as the cage around him disintegrated. "Ok Antonius this whole floor is yours and Hydra's although Rex and Hydro can defend the island you are my secret weapon should we have to go after anybody, and I think any country would back down if I arrive flying on a kick ass dragon" I said as he began laughing showing his 3ft teeth "Indeed" he said getting up as I removed his cage giving him freedom to move more, "Could we have more room, it would be nice to stretch my wings" he asked as they hit the walls on each side, concentrating hard as I grow the room downwards a bit more and outwards by double making sure not to hit any of my other creations. "Ahh thank you" Antonius said as he spread his wings out and flapped slightly before retracting them and walking around. "Ok well I’m going to go build Rex's cave, see you soon" I said as I turned to see Holly standing quietly watching with awe "Hey Rebecca, where's Lauren?" I thought to her as I jumped through the force field and swam to the surface "She's in the hot tub with us girls, a few of us have taken our clothes of again but she is in her bikini" she replied to me as I walked onto the beach, "Ok well tell them they have 10seconds to leave as all clothing I made will disappear" I thought again "Message delivered but she's not moving" I heard back, as I quickly disintegrated all clothing I made today. "How's she coping with it all" I asked again a bit worried "Ok, I guess, she's sunk down into the tub so we can't see her, but the jets are hitting her which is an amusing sight" Rebecca answered with a giggle "Well don't pressure her, just stay calm and act normal, she will get over it soon" I said as I walking in land finding a good spot to build a cave, I made it on the side of the hill opposite to the camp as I dug inside and made a nice cozy area for Rex. "Ok Rex its ready for you" I thought to the him as I heard him panting as he bounded towards me "Oh wow thanks" he said before running inside the cave and down the slight slope into the big opening I made with lots of cushions a fire, "Ok well I’m going to give this Whistle to Sammy, before you worry I often whistle to call the girls here but you whistle will be three loud rings, where as mine is 1 long one" I said walking away "Anyway here is some super hearing and smell as well as super strength so you could bite through a tank and run super fast" I said making him stronger, "Anyway I’m off to make these changes to Hydra and Antonius, see you soon" I said walking away and diving back into the sea swimming into the underwater lab through the force field. Looking inside I saw Hydra and Antonius talking as I walked up to them, "What's wrong?" Antonius asked not expecting me to be back so soon "Well, at the minute you just look scare but you need to be scary so I’ve have come to beef you up" I said walking up to Hydro making a few changes I spoke again "There now you have expert vision underwater, and you" I said pointing to the 4th head "You have sonar so you can see hidden things, also you incredibly strong and could tear through a boat with your mouth and claws" finished walking over to Antonius, I again made a load of changes before talking "Ok done, you now are fireproof, your vision and hearing is super powered, you have super balance as well as my knowledge of the wind for flying, you are also super strong and with the size of your mouth you could swallow a tank whole, or bite it in half. I have increased the size of your claws so you can pick up small things such as people if necessary, and I have increased the size of your muscles making you look extra tough" I finished saying whilst looking up at the huge dragon that could solo anything in a fight. "Thank you Jamie" Antonius said before laying back down to rest “No problem, well I’m going to head off now, see you soon" I said walking up the steps into the first floor I saw Holly sat on the fence petting the female Pegasus, I quickly turned around and headed back downstairs to avoid interrupting her, "Holly seems more at home with mythical creatures than normal people" I laughed before heading through the force field into the sea "Come on general, I have a bigger home ready for you" I said pulling up out of his shack, I dragged him over to the sealed roof to my man cave as I opened it up, and I threw him in, making sure he landed in the water, I dived in after him closing the seal up as I had to drag the general out from the water, his heavy tits dragging him down. "Where are you taking me?" he asked "To my lab, you’re going to be a pet to the pets" I said laughing as I carried his tits to the elevator, I pulled him inside as we started going down, Holly greeted us as the door opened and I pulled the general out. "Why is he down here?" Holly hissed at me, "Because, I will be having 16 human males down here, 8 will probably become females, but the 8 males will have sex with the general here to stop them going after you" I said calmly as I merged 6 pens into 2 large pens one on each side of the room. "Were going to have 2 centaur, harpies, goat people and two of another combo you can think of, so we’re going to have 4 of each species 2male 2 female" I said to her as I created a pen on the female side for the general. "Ok, so what do I have to do with him?" she asked, "Not much, make sure his tits have plenty of room as there are 2 big snakes growing inside of them. I have changed them slightly so when they wriggle out of the general they will burst through her nipples and not her vagina, they will come find me and I will get the energy they gained" I said back to her "Ok, well what happens to him after the snakes come out as he will just leak milk everywhere" she said back at me "The nipples will heal over sealing it all up but he will have large saggy tits, I don't know. Why don't you think up something and then we will see but I’m out of ideas" I said as I lay the general on her side in the pen. "Ok I will think of something, anyway I think it would be best to put both unicorns together as well as both Pegasus’s to promote breeding activity" she said as I looked at the 4 horses. I quickly agreed as I removed the fence in the middle as I pulled the male unicorn to replace the female Pegasus. "Hey Sophie, what’s the pregnancy time for a horse?" I thought to her "Around 11 months" she replied. I moved on to my gryphon as I moved the hippogryph to the other side so that my two gryphon’s could breed, I noticed that they were both female, I quickly made a lion penis in its place as I increased male pheromones so they would mate, I did the same to the hippogryphs and soon it was an underground mating orgy, which was both pleasing and gross. Pleased that they were doing it for science, sick because it was a bunch of animals going at it. I moved down a bit more as walked up to my phoenix cage, I duplicated him a about half a dozen times as I opened the cage, now 6 fire red birds flew around the top floor. I changed the cage into a glass tank as I filled it with sea water ready for the next test subjects. Finally done with the changes I headed up into my cave to rest. once the elevator slowed and I stepped out I was greeting to the calmly glimmer of golden sand shining from the torch lights dotted around, moving over to the sun loungers I quickly disintegrated them and creates a large mattress in its place, but this mattress was special, I made it into a bowl shape so I could happily slump into it as I drifted off to sleep. A few hours later I was woken by Rebecca in my head calling my name "What... I’m sleeping" I thought back to her as she kept saying my name over and over "You might want to see this?" Rebecca thought back to me as I climbed out my bowl bed, "Sammy, what’s going on?" I thought to her as I swam back up to the surface "It's Lauren, she's playing volleyball on the beach naked with the girls" she replied "Is she happy?" I asked as I walked along the beach back to the main area "Defiantly" Sammy answered just as Lauren became visible from behind the tree line, "Hey girls" I said walking up behind them "Hey Jamie" they replied "What have I missed today?" I asked as the girls just giggled "Well Lauren is out and about" one girl giggled as I laughed "Oh I know, I’ve got my spy's" I said pointing up towards Sammy and Connie. "So how are you finding the island, lots more to do now you’re outside?" I said as she blushed slightly "Yeah it's awesome here" she said perking up "good, well now you out I can show you to your own hide out I built" I said pointing to the tree house I made. "You made that for me?" she asked following me up to the bottom of three house one "Yeah, you need some place to relax away from all the adults" I said opening the door for her as she turned right and headed up the stairs onto the balcony, "this is all yours, there's even a little room with a bed in case you want to sleep up here. if you want anything else just let me know and I will get it for you, but as you can see I’m too big to get up here and more the girl's breasts will block them getting through the door so consider it a private area" I told her as her face beamed with a massive smile. I left Lauren up there as I headed back into my house camera still in my hand as I uploaded the first 3 videos up on YouTube, my number of subscribers had done nothing but grow as we now had around 30million subscribers, once the first three videos were posted I left it so I could create some suspense before posting the fourth one. "Jamie" I heard in my head in a slithery voice "What's up" I asked looking out to see "There’s a boat about 10miles out to sea, it's small and looks expensive so probably not an army boat, do you want me to get rid of it?" Hydro said as I spotted the boat zooming in my vision, "Doesn't look harmful, track it for now, see where it stops listen to the people on board if they say anything harmful towards the island of my girls, I want you to drag the men to your home, I’m sure I can use their boat to add to my collection of ship wrecks" I said as I carried on walking through the camp "Ok, so far all they are talking about is treasure" he said "Oh that too, if they dive down into the water near my wrecks I want you to scare the shit out of them and cut the line dragging the men to your home" I said as I heard a thought of agreement from Hydro, I whistled loudly as all the girls came over to me. "Ok, Our island has had more activity lately than I would have liked, so it's time to bolster our defenses, all slaves are highly training in combat and Kathy has agreed to teach any girls that wish to learn to defend themselves, I have also created some guardians that will protect us, this whistle calls the islands guardian 'Rex' I will give it to Sammy as she is my spy in the sky and will spot trouble first, there is also a guardian protecting our sea's who is currently tracking a boat 10miles out that may be preparing to rob one of my ship wrecks" I said to them all, I am planning a trip to America to collect some things I need, if there's anything else you want please make a list" I said pointing to the black board, finishing my speech I flew up to Sammy and Connie who were drinking each other’s milk, this whistle calls Rex, blow it twice and he will come, it has to be twice or he won’t show, and only use it in an emergency" I said handing her the whistle "Ok you can count on us" Connie said as I flew back down, I looked down at the request board and I was surprised to find it empty as the list for things people wanted was also empty, even the left board with my idea was crossed out and a girl wrote 'No Ta'. Happy I had nothing else to carry I headed off into the sky as I flew over to America. I landed outside Laurens old house as I stepped into the house; I saw it was empty and deserted as I stepped outside again, by this time a few of the neighbors were stood in their doorway watching me "He's gone. Without Lauren her accusation had no proof and he ran off somewhere" the neighbor said walking over to me, "Do you know where?" I said annoyed he wasn't here "Yes, but what are you planning on doing to him” she asked standing by the fence "Does it matter, you watch my videos and see the transformation of Lauren from the girl that wouldn't do anything to walking and talking. If you must know I have started a new lab and I need test subjects and I thought Lauren would like to see the man that caused her so much pain transformed into something new” I said to help as I walked up close, my 7ft frame dwarfing her 5ft4inch body. "He's gone to Alabama, to his parents they are apparently big in the personal bodyguard business and are hiding him" she said to me. "Thank you" I said before flying off, I flew over to the school as it was nearly 2pm and kids were in lesson, dropping down I walked through the doors and into reception, the receptionist looked up in shock at me and couldn't say a word "I'm looking for the principle" I said firmly as she just pointed down the hall. Walking down the hall I saw the room marked Head Master as I opened the door, a large black man stood up trying to use his 6ft from to dwarf whoever was behind him but failed against my height. "Ring the fire bell, I need to speak with all your students" I said stepping out the way as he smashed the red box triggering the fire alarm, I turned into a businessman as I watched the students pass me, once everybody was outside I turned back to normal as I let the head master out of his office and walked with him to the playground were all 600 children stood patiently. I walked in front of them all as they all gasped and muttered to each other "Most of you won't know why I’m here, 15 of you will. I suggest you step forward before you piss me off" I said firmly as every student just froze, none moved all focused on me "Ok You all know Lauren, Lauren used to come here and Lauren had a boyfriend. I want his name" I said loudly as the crowd looked nervous "Callum Jones" a young boy shouted out as a few of the people told him to shut up "Ok, let's make you more compliant. Lauren used to date Callum, Callum asked for more than just blowjobs as I know that’s what you all do here, Lauren said no and broke up with Callum... Callum being the bad person that he is got 14 of his friends and they all raped Lauren in the woods" I said loudly as nearly all the students and teachers gasped "Lauren then walked home after that ordeal to find her father angry and then he raped her as well" I continued causing another round of gasped "Now, Lauren has recovered slightly but has asked for revenge so I ask everybody to point out Callum" I said firmly again as the entire school and teachers stepped over to a small boy who was at the point of tears now and the teacher dragged him in front of me. "Teachers, would you please collect the 14 boys Callum calls out" I said focusing back on Callum who was crying now, "Ok Callum, look deep into my eyes, you see the brightness of the blue" I said as his whole body relaxed as he couldn't break eye contact, "Now tell me the names of the boys you were with when you raped Lauren" I said calmly as he started reading out the names like it was on a list. Quickly the teachers rounded up all the boys who were giving Callum evil looks for ratting them out "Oh don't blame Callum, my eyes force you to be honest so he had no control" I said laughing at the boys. Wrapping each boy in energy I lifted them off the ground, "Head Master these boys will be taken some unexpected leave as they went on a camping trip together that went horribly wrong, freak storm, washed away. Never to be seen again" I said to him as he figured out it was a cover story, he just nodded as I looked back to the crowd of people. "Everything has a consequence, and stay on the right side of the law or you will have the police to deal with, or worse, me!" I said as I flew up into the sky with the boys floating in energy behind me, I quickly flew over to Alabama were I landed in a small town, "Hey Rebecca, can you ask Kathy were her husband’s parents live in Alabama" I thought to her as I sat down with the boys, "They will be in their ranch in north Alabama outside a small town, you can't miss it the ranch is huge and has its own race track" Rebecca thought back to me as I fly over to the north side. Flying around it didn't take me long to find a ranch with a race track as I landed by the front door, I knocked on the door as an old man opened it up, "It's you, how can I help you?" he said politely to me, "Hi sir, I’m looking for your son he's in a bit of trouble" I said calmly as I stepped inside past the old man, "Excuse me but do you know who I am?" the old man said boldly as he tried to square up to me, "No I don't, but I know who your son is and he is in a lot of trouble and I bet you don't even know why" I said jokingly as the man stopped dead "He said you stole his wife and daughter from him" the old man spat at me "That’s only half true, you see those boys out there" I said pointing to the boy's still trapped in energy "They raped your granddaughter, when Lauren finally got home your father was pissed off at her because he wasn't her first, I read her mind to her he was being affectionate but to adults he was grooming her for sex touching her more and more each year, when she came home raped, he was angry and raped her himself. I took them away from him to my island to recover" I said back at him calmly "So yes I did take them away but your son raped his own daughter" I said coldly as the man started wrenching before throwing up over his sofa "He's in the basement" the old man said finally catching his breath "Thank You" I said before moving to the door leading downstairs, it wasn't looked as I stepped down to see the husband cowering behind to large bodyguards, both around 6ft5 "Step aside boys" I head the old man say as he walked down behind me the guards looked confused as they stepped away revealing the cowering man "You just gunna give me up like this" the man spat at his dad, "You raped your own daughter, you deserve whatever punishment you get" the old man hissed back causing the man to go white as the guards turned on the man "You raped your own daughter you sick fuck" one guard said as he punched the man in the face "She was only twelve" I added causing the guards to get angry at the man who was becoming their punching bag "Ok guy's calm down, I need him alive for the plans I have for him" I said pushing them to the side to pick up the bleeding man "What sort of plans" the dad asked "He's going to become a part of my new species plan, I thought about it and I have made a series of mythical creatures, those boys and your son will make up the half human half animal species, I’m thinking chest of a male man waist down he's a female horse, have him breed till the end of his days" I said laughing as the guards chuckled "Sounds like fun, make sure you put him through his paces" the old man said walking up the steps as I carried the bludgeoned man over my shoulder. Walking outside I was greeted by 15 boys all struggling against the energy rope, they soon stopped as I carried out the beaten man as I threw him into the air he was caught by the energy rope as turned to face the old man "I won't kill him, it’s not my style but he will not live a pleasant life" I said to him as I turned and flew off into the sky heading home, I arrived a few minutes later as I dived down into the sea dragging the boys under with me, I swam through the force field and the boys coughed throwing up water as I pushed them upstairs quickly, somehow none of them saw Antonius probably too busy trying to blink the salt water from their eyes as their hands were tied. I split them up into four groups of four as I put them all to sleep. I did the goat people one's first as I turned their feet into hooves as I strengthen up they muscles and growing fur plus a tiny tail, it looked like trousers made of fur as I also increased the size of their dicks to about 6inches. I quickly turned the other goat people into their female equivalents as I gave them goat legs, but they were all now as tight as virgins. I then created some horns on them all as they slept before writing on a black board so they could read it, 'Goat people, half human half goat - not yet ready for breeding' I moved over to the centaur pen, looking at the waist I turned legs into horse legs whilst turning the small tail bone humans have into a second spine as large as a horses then created the organs and ribs inside the new horse body, moving down to the hind legs I grew a second hip much as big as the first getting the shape right I made the legs and then made a tail, lastly I beefed up his muscles until he looked like an actual horse, I then created a tail and a womb that was over 15inches deep, changing the DNA was tricky but I managed it, eventually I was done with that one person. I copied his body as I made the changes to the other 2 boy and the father in the pen. I then gave the two boys cocks instead of vaginas as I left them to rest in sleep. I left the rest of boys as humans as I rose the fence up so they couldn't escape, "Ok creatures if the humans act out of line, please put them in their place" I said to them as they looked at me "could you growl at the boys if they come down the stair please" I thought to Antonius "Sure thing" he replied as I left the lab heading up to the surface. The next day few days the new slaves remained freaked out, Holly kept visiting them and told them what happened and why as I remained on lands helping the girls, and they were a handful, heavy drinking for two nights straight now as girls were sleeping in hot tubs and on the floor. I cleaned up the place as I walked down the beach to see Rebecca talking with Carol, "Hey girls" I said as I walked up to them "Hey Jamie, the girls have been wondering what you’re doing now, we haven't seen you much lately" Carol asked turning her head to look at me "I built a new hangout and a lab which I have been starting up" I said back to her "Oh what sort of tests are you doing?" Rebecca asked looking interested "Just playing god, trying to create species" I said calmly looking at them as their jaws dropped "What sort of species?" Carol asked "Nothing dangerous" she added "Some are, but the dangerous ones have my personality so are highly protective of the island, for example the two guardians" I said calmly "What about the non dangerous ones?" Rebecca said "Well, they could be used as pets or just let them breed normally, if it goes well I’m thinking of making a new bigger island" I said "No, I like it here and it would just cause us more trouble to create a big island, when can we see what you've made?" Rebecca said looking concerned, "Soon, the labs entrance is in my little man cave but I doubt that will remain hidden for long" I replied as they got excited. Months passed by like days, the girls all enjoyed everything and didn't asked for much else, Rebecca lost her abs and grew a bump. Lauren was now happily talking to everybody naked, even frank and I were naked and she remained calm, the men on the boat attempted a dive but Hydro was waiting as they dived into the water and scared the life of them, they soon sped off and haven't come back since. Today was yet another hot day, and I was starting to crumble, the girls asking for kids and to get into my lab, the creatures were heavily pregnant; I even got the centaurs to breed as Antonius remained in control of the lab and one growl put everybody in their place. Sadly, the sailors of the boat soon spread rumour of a sea beast and dozens of boats would arrive every week or so looking for the beast, but hydro toyed with them, only letting a few sailor see him so they stayed interested. Back on land I was bored, pregnancy was eating away at me, Rebecca was demanding ridiculous things and girls were getting more desperate at getting pregnant, which involved frank. I walked up to Sammy as she watched me fly up to her balcony, "Ok Sammy, two things. Any gossip and are you ready to be a father to these girls" I said as she smiled, "The girls are getting sick of not being pregnant and are attempting to overpower Frank tonight, and yes I am" she replied looking at me square in my eyes, "ok well let’s give you your dick back" I said as I went under frank, creating a hole in the balcony under his waist I grew Sammy's old cock, then stretched it down to the floor. "There you go, I have increased your sensitivity a bit and made you slightly wider than you were before" I said as I stepped back to admire it. Walking back over to the blackboard I whistled loudly getting every girls attention as they all walked over to me, once all the girls were here I started to speak "Ok girls, I am sorry that I have been avoiding this but I wanted to make sure it was possible, but who here wants to get pregnant", I counted 39 out of the 59 girls here wanted kids "Wow that’s more than I thought" I said shocked getting a giggle from the girls "Ok, Sammy now has a cock and can be used for sex, but I need you help first in planning this at were going to have 39 babies as a minimum, that’s excluded chance of twins or if you want twins or triplets, then it’s the caring. You can all easily look after a baby on your own, but it would require sacrifice, no more swimming, less trips to the spa and give you baby constant attention so that they grow up well" I told them all, "Things like schools can be discussed in a few years but first we will have to make this island baby proof, this may include if you want your baby to have healing and energy. this could be bad as a 100% energy baby is a lot to handle and to only way for them to sleep is to be tired and if I take away the energy we will have to start making proper food" I continued as they all nodded and followed my speech "Now, do you all want to be pregnant immediately because I know from Rebecca weird demands that it's going to be difficult and have 39 pregnant girls is going to put me under some pressure" I said as they all giggled and smiled at me "Ok well, Sammy is open for business and have fun, I recommend having sex with Sammy a few times to ensure your pregnant" I concluded before walking off. "Good luck Sammy" I thought to him as I walked away. I found Rebecca watching me from the sun loungers as I walked over to her and picked her up, I carried her back to the house her hanging on to me chuckling whilst peppering me with kisses. "It's nice to see you still find my attractive even with this bump" She said rubbing her belly "You've never looked more beautiful" I replied as I set her down on the bed and lent of her kissing her deeply, leaning up I had the biggest smile on my face "Why the huge grin" Rebecca asked me, "I heard our baby's thoughts and I scanned his body and he doesn't have the gift, also he's he is going to born normal and healthy with no gifts but your healing is healing him so he's safe inside you" I said listening to her stomach "What's he thinking?" Rebecca asked, I quickly made a link between them as she listened in on the garbled sounds in his head, "I guess he doesn't know the words to think to himself" I guessed as I listened to his thoughts. I lay down next to Rebecca as she crawled in to lie tightly up against my chest, just before I managed to fall asleep I heard Sammy shouting in my head "Wake up we got in coming", I jumped up quickly startling Rebecca who quickly got up as well and followed me out the door. Looking out at sea I saw about 40 boats and a dozen helicopters heading towards my island, "Ignore them hydro, I will give you the command to tear them apart" I thought to him as he told me he was going to go hide. The boats quickly filled up my docks as people swarmed onto my island, I quickly created a pair of shorts and removed my wings before the people saw me as I walked down onto the beach "Can I help you all?" I asked looking at them "You need to leave there is a sea beast surrounding these waters" a man said walking up to me "Yes I know, but if you weren’t trying to steal my treasure he wouldn't scare you off" I told him causing them to stop dead "That sea beast as taken down dozens of our ships and we've come for its head" another man said, "Which head, he has nine" I laughed mocking them "Hydro, come say hi to your fans" I thought to hydro before looking back at the crowd, seconds later hydro's head popped up above sea level before walking onto the beach and towards the crowd "Sammy, call Rex please" I thought to her as I head the whistle blow twice, nearly instantly Rex came bounding down the beach from the other side cornering the visitors "This is Rex he guards this island and hydro guards my sea, I suggest you leave before I get Antonius out here" I said firmly as people were cowering from the giant beasts. The girls had awoken from the commotion and headed down to the beach, they looked terrified at two guardians but after hearing my speech they all calmed down. "I think that’s your queue to leave" Rex said in his deep tough voice, "Yesss pleassse allow me to essscort you back to your ssship" Hydro added in his hissing voice his forked tongue shaking on as it came out of his mouth. "Goodbye" I said as Rex growled and people began to run back to their ships, looking around I floated up all the cameras and put them on the sun loungers as the people still ran away. Once they were all gone, I quickly re-grew my wings and removed my shorts getting that feeling of freeness as I dangled openly. I headed back inside to sleep as the island settled down. The next day I headed out to find a queue of girls still around Sammy, I decided not to interrupt as the girls seemed to be enjoying themselves. I walked towards the request board half happy that the girls got their wish but also half concerned at the amount of babies going to be born at similar times, but I soon put it out of my mind as I headed towards the request board, again there were no new requests which made me happy. Heading down to the lab I saw Holly sat by the bar with a drink, "Hey Holly, why you drinking alone?" I asked walking up behind her "Just drinking the pain away" she replied turning around to watch me walk up to her, "Why, what’s happened" I asked looking worried "It's the boys, they're being angry and abusive" she said sadly as she went back to her drink "Well ok, let’s go sort them out" I said motioning for her to follow as I walked towards the lift. The lift ride was filled with tension, mainly because holly was nervous, I lift slowed to a halt as the door started to open. I could hear the laughter and commotion before the doors even opened I felt holly start to move behind me for cover. Walking into the lab I was met with all the animals in their pens except the hybrids the goat people were jumping around climbing out of their pens "HEY!" I shouted loudly making everybody stop and stare at me, the boys suddenly had a look of fear as they froze still rooted to the spot, I quickly wrapped them all in energy and put them back in their pens as I changes the high wooden fences to a large metal cage. I then released them as they all cowered back in the corners "Now why are you being mean to holly" I barked at them again as they a few boys started whimpering, I looked over at the centaurs as the father just stood strong being bigger than me he looked quite intimidating. "What do you want with us?" he barked back at me "You all raped Lauren, as punishment you are my test subjects, if you have noticed half of you now have female genitals so if you haven't guess already I’m trying to breed you" I replied smirking as their faces went white, "Why would you breed us, were monsters" a boy spoke up standing on his large goat legs "You're not monsters, your mythical creatures, and how awesome would it be to have centaurs and gryphon’s and all manner of mythical stuff back in the world" I said happily, "The only thing I can't create is magical creatures like witches and fairies but I think I could create a werewolf with some tweaking of course" I said looking at them as their faces mixed from fear to curiosity to excitement. "What about a vampire?" another boy said calming down slightly "Maybe, the teeth, strength and quickness is easy the whole burning in sunlight and thirst for blood slightly harder, but I don't want vampires. pointless creature to make" I said thinking the idea through, "If Vampire's are pointless why make a werewolf?" the same boy asked me "I don't know, I doubt I will make a werewolf it would be giving you too much power I just said I could" I said back "So what’s our fate going to be, just living in this pen and breeding" the father said again, "It's not so bad, once you become trustworthy enough that you won’t attack or rape my girls you can live on the island but until then you’re stuck here yes. if your good I might let you meet Lauren and her mum, they look so good now" I replied looking at the father "Now does anybody else have any questions" I said looking over at the boys "How are we meant to breed, were only twelve?" a boy said standing up "They same way you got Lauren pregnant, you’re going to have sex with each other, but be warned if you can't reject my breeding program, I will take over your mind and force your body to have sex" I said firmly at them all "And don't worry the human body can survive childbirth at around aged 13 which will be your age when the baby's are due" I said laughing as holly came round from behind me a lot calmer "Now holly the only outside person allowed in here, so if you keep abusing her you're going to have an unpleasant stay, also she is the one that controls you down here she is your boss, any attempts to harm her and you will become a snack for Antonius" I said firmly as the boys backed away from the cage wall. "Jamie, found a ssssubmarine, but itsss army, what sssshould I do" I heard hydro say in my head. "Excuse me boys, there is a military problem I have to sort out, holly you’re in charge" I said as I ran downstairs and dove through the barrier into the sea. Zooming my vision I saw hydro behind a large rock formation and a large submarine a few hundred meters in front "It's defiantly military, could you get under it and force it to surface" I asked hydro swimming up next to him, "I could but look it hasss a viewing dome at the front letsss put on a ssshow" he replied as I noticed the large glass dome at the front. "Ok let me climb on you back and lets swimming quickly under them and then raise in front of the glass to shock them a bit" I said as I climbed on Hydro's back, we swam immensely fast underwater and circled the sub before stopping under it, we positioned ourselves as the there were people gathered in the looking bay trying to spot us "I think we've been spotted on radar, it’s show time" I thought to hydro as we rose up in front of the glass dome, first why hydro head appeared and I heard screams coming from inside, then two more heads appeared until all the heads were watching the people inside, as our body rose I became visible as people looked shocked at me. People were screaming and cowering behind desks, looking at the glass, I made a large circle with my hand, creating a force field I then disintegrated all the glass inside as I climbed through and onto the ship. My gills and flippers disappeared as I stood naked and wet looking at them, many of the crew looked scared and shocked a few of the females looked more excited than they should be. "I am Jamie" I said walking towards the man who looked like a general, "I am general Brandon Cetur, of the British navy" he spoke proudly in a British accent I never knew I missed till I heard him "Ahh British, then you know who I am" I said again taking a few steps towards him "I do yes but your information has been wiped from the records so future generations won’t know of you" he replied "Oh, what about my YouTube account, I had lots of videos to post even some competitions?" I asked looking at him "We planned to pass it off as a rich man but when you put up the video of the mythical creatures it was in everybody best interest to remove your account and all knowledge of you from the internet" he replied "Oh that is sad news, so why are you here?" I ask him as I stepped closer until I was about 10 meters away "Well last we knew you went to America then went into hiding, we heard stories about terrorized locals and a sea beast, we were in the area and fancied checking it out" he replied smiling, "Well there is your sea beast, and the locals were diving trying to steal the treasure I put in the ship wrecks" I said pointing to hydro "You have your own treasure?" the general asked me "Oh yes, my powers have grown I can now create any material so when I was decorating the island I made this entire reef complete with dozens of ship wreck and ruins, but everybody’s favorite wreck is a pirate ship so I just had to make a treasure room... all treasure is 100 percent real and has become a tasty prize for anybody who dares to go get it" I said "What do you mean dares to go get it" a sailor said standing up from behind a desk, "Hydro doesn't eat people, first he will scare them hoping they will flee, if they don’t he cuts the line connecting them to the boat and drags them into his home to wait for me to sort them out, if the diver tries to escape Antonius has permission to eat them" I said looking at the sailor, "Well I am impressed, I’ve spent hours staring at your reef from a distance, it’s quite beautiful" the general said "But I have to ask how many locals this Antonius has eaten" he added looking concerned "None yet, they've all fled" I replied sounding proud, "But there is a force field around my island, it stretches just a few meters from the outside of the reef, any electrical equipment will be destroyed and its energy absorbed, only organic things like fish and people can get through, so I suggest don't get too close or people here will die as your ship loses power and you become just another wreck to my collection" I warned them as I started to turn, "What if we want to visit and explore your reef?" the general asked "Well that all depends on how long you can hold your breath" I said walking away heading towards the glass dome "This is my peace offering, stay at this distance all you like, come any closer or if hydro reports that you plan any attack on my island I assure you, I will take you onto my island to become my little test subjects for my mythical breeding program and I will wreck your lovely submarine" I said before diving into the water. I quickly remade the glass as I sealed it shut before removing the force field, the general now stood inches behind the glass watching me as hydro swam away with me back on his back "Not quite the sssshow I hoped for but it wassss ok" hydro thought to me as we swam back into the lab, "Yeah if it was local army sub I planned something more fun, but it was British and the new me, so it failed" I said jumping off his back heading towards the steps, walking upstairs I looked at the boys who were talking to holly as she sat on the fence of the hippogryph pen. "Hey Jamie, the boys were wondering what happened to her" she said pointing over to my captive general "You didn't tell them?" I asked, "Nah, I thought it would be more effective if you told them" she answered looking at me with a big smile on her face "Well boys, that used to be a man, he was a general. Him and 30 soldiers planned an attack on my island the soldiers are now slaves to the 15 girls they captured and he is my little pet to test out my latest torture tricks on" I said smirking at them all "So what is her current torture trick?" I boy asked, "Well it's her first one but I made her female and filled her womb with eggs, the eggs hatched into pure energy and travelled through her body creating a little pocket in the breasts. The energy then turned into two snakes, one for each breast." I said looking at them all "That doesn't sound too bad?" I boy said speaking up "That’s not all, the snakes cause the breasts to produce milk, the snakes eat the milk causing the snakes to grow, the more the drink the more milk is produced the more they grow, they will keep growing until either the milk ducts give up or the snakes are fully grown, then the snakes will push through the nipple tearing it apart to free themselves, then the will be my little pets" I said looking at them as they looked rather nervous "What over torture tricks do you have?" the father asked me "Well there was one slave of the 30 soldiers that was particularly abusive towards women so she now has 6ft long nipples and a 7ft long clit, it’s fun to watch especially as she makers her walk down the beach and the nipples and clit dragging on the hot sand is painful" I said laughing as holly also giggled, "There longer now" Holly said speaking up "I saw them this morning I think the clit must be around 8 or 9ft and the nipples are about 10" she said laughing "Wow 10feet nipples, I’m only 7ft ish" I said shocked "But anyway, that’s not really my torture trick, I thinking about making the next person I have to torture to grow he hips, just leave her body normal but grow her hips really wide and then stretch her out massively, enough so you could fit inside, use her like a sleeping bag" I said looking up in thought. Looking around the room it seemed quite bare, just plants and stone and balcony around it with nothing on them. "I think I’m going to do some building, I think I’m going to turn this into a zoo more than a lab" I said aloud as I stood up and stepped towards the stairs, I created a stair case up to the large balcony as grew the balcony out a bit more, I looked down at everybody who was watching me as I turned the top 5inches of stone into soil as I grew grass. I then grew some shrubs and trees inside making it looked more colorful, I the top floor I did the same as I created an entire wall of glass cases, I molded them into one large long tank as I filled it with water and created thousands of fish which burst from my hand as I placed it in the water, I created a layer of sand and place a assortment of rocks along the way as I walked round. on the next wall I created some more larger glass cases as I filled them with dirt and trees and put snakes in them, over 15 large tanks each holding 3 snakes, some dangerous, some not. On the third wall I created dozens of stands, each with a small water bowl and food bowl as I open my arms and created dozens of tropical birds; Toucans, parrots and many other loud colorful birds. on the fourth wall back by the stairs I created I large mural of the island, showing the reefs and the docks as well as the trees and tree houses, I even put hydro in the water and Rex in a cave at the back. "What do you think?" I said stepping back for people to look at it "Its very good" said a boy looking up between the bars of his cage "Thank you, now the upstairs is just normal animals but I would like to create some mythical hybrids down here, any ideas on what I could make" I asked looked at them all as I created a large rectangle of rock raising up from the middle of the room in a line down the path, on top the stone platform I created a large cage, as I called Antonius junior, he quickly flew down as I placed him in the cage. I grew some dirt and some water as I created a tree and a small cave in a large rock big enough for him to sleep in, I the created a gap and built a long picnic table as I built another platform and cage the other side "No ideas yet?" I asked "You could make pigs fly" a boy said shouting out a random idea "ha, that was be awesome" I said as I quickly created a small pen and created a pink pig and gave it white wings. "Next idea" I said aloud looking at the pig "What about mermaids?" another boy said getting excited at this "I guess I could, holly would you mind being my test dummy as you already have water form" I asked her as she nodded and got up from the new table I built "What’s water form?" a boy asked as I created a large glass tank and filled it with water "You will see" I said as I lifted Holly up into the glass keeping her head above water, you’re going to have to stay underwater while I make the changes, it will be quicker if you hold your legs together" I said as she nodded before submerging herself, "This is water form" I said as I stepped aside to let the boys watch as gills grew from her neck and her feet turned to flippers. I created some handle bars on the inside so she could hold herself under as I watched her hold her feet together. I quickly numbed her legs as I merged her legs together, the two leg bones stopped at the knee creating a triangle with the hips as I removed the lower bone, I then created a series of muscles turning them into a long fish tail, I removed the feet bones, and created new bones along the bridge of the tail fin to make it hold its place as I created little bones down the length like I did with the wings. Once the shape was right and the muscles were working I created scales that covered her waist and travelled down he tail and stopped at the fin as it was just skin, which I changed to a lighter shade to match the scales. "hold yourself under but try to move the tail, swim like a dolphin, back and forth" I thought to her as she did just that, soon her tail was stronger than her arms and she pushed her head above water and he body reverted back to normal "Good, now go back under lets so how quickly you change" I said as she nodded before submerging herself again, within 10seconds everything had changed and she had a perfect mermaids tail, I motioned for her to come up as I watched her head rise above water. "That was awesome, but can I have my feeling back in my legs please" Holly said leaning over the sides of the glass tank, I chuckled at her as I gave her the feeling in her legs as I lifted her out the tank and back onto the grassy floor. "Ok, well that’s now available for the other girls to use if they want it" I said as I created a towel for Holly to use. "Anyway that’s enough for today, I’m off. See you guys later" I said walking towards the lift as I heard multiple boys and holly say "bye" back to me. Once inside my cave I quickly got myself a drink as I sat on the piano stool sipping my beer, placing the beer on the floor next to me I started to play a few keys. After about 2minutes of mucking around I started playing an actual song and sat and playing an entire pirate of the Caribbean medley. about 10minutes later I was done, my fingers were aching slightly and I was bored, I decided to head up to the surface to see what the girls were doing up there. Rosie was sat on the lounger with Clarisse as he slave who she named baby was walking up and down the beach grimacing at the heat on her nipples and clit, "Hey baby, come here" she called as baby came rushing towards her trying not to fall over from intense sensations or tripping over her own body. "I love you baby, but these need to be longer" she said pulling slightly at the nipples so that they were off the sandy floor "Here let’s do it this way" Rosie said leaning baby against a tree so that each boob went on either side of the tree, "Ok Clarisse, you take one nipple I will take another and pull" she said as both girls starting pulling on the nipples, baby's face cringed as both girls pulled digging their feet into the ground causing all manner of laughter from the surround girls who were watching, I rounded the corner of the beach and I watched as they pulled at the girls nipples stretching them ever so slightly "Hey girls I got a fun way that’s less effort it you want to stretch them really long" I said getting closer to them "Sure what is it" Rosie said stopping the pulling giving the slave a break "Well we could attach hook piercings to her nipples and clits and hand her under Sammy's balcony let gravity stretch her out, plus I will place some gold on her belly to speed it up" I said as both girls smiled widely at me letting go and walking up towards Sammy’s spy tower. "Come on baby" Rosie said as the slave quickly followed letting everything drag behind her "How high is it?" Clarisse said as we stood under Sammy’s balcony "About 25ft" I replied once Rosie and baby caught up "Let's do this" Rosie said as baby stepped up towards me, I looked at her piercings and saw the large hoops on the end of her nipples and clit as I lifted her up towards Sammy. I created a sheet of energy as I rested baby on as I created hooks under the balcony and hooked up the piercings and flew back down to Rosie and Clarisse "Ready?" I asked as they both nodded at me, looking up I slowly lowed the energy sheet which was holding baby up, soon the slack in the nipples stopped as he chest started to lift of the sheet but her clit was still slack. I quickly removed the energy as baby was now hanging by her nipples, "Ok lets speed this up" I said I a quickly made her nipple and clit super stretchy, soon the nipples stretched until baby's body lay flat and she started falling slower but never stopping. "She will keep going till she hits the floor once that happens the hooks will release her and the rest of her body will fall to the floor" I told the girls as we stepped away. Back on the beach I saw Rebecca who was looking bigger and more beautiful everyday now, I walked up to her giving her a big hug as I rubbed her belly from behind "What have you been up to?" Rebecca said turning around and giving me a kiss "Not much, put my test subjects in line, met a British naval general, made a new water form which I think the girls will like" I said to her "That’s about it I think, oh I’m helping Rosie stretch her slave and later I will be going to talk with Lauren about a day trip then I will come home and give you some love before bed" I said turning it into a joke "Oh well I can't wait for you to show us everything, especially your lab as I promised I could be a part of it" she said back at me "You asked to be a test subject and seeing as I’m making animals, you wouldn't like that. I was talking to this general today and he said that the governments are trying to rid our information from the world so future generations don't know about us, they even took down our YouTube channel" I said as he face and several other frowned "Where, when and who was this general you spoke to?" Rebecca said to me clearly annoyed "Hydro spotted a submarine about 10miles out, I came aboard and it was a British navy sub, he said that after I went into hiding they trying to remove all information of me off the internet, they let us keep the YouTube channel as they could claim it was just a rich guy with his own island but my latest video with the lab forced them to close it down" I said calmly back to her. "Well that sucks, but as it was your lab and your video that got us kicked off you have to tell the girls and as punishment you have to show us your lab so we all can see why we got banned" she said half annoyed but half excited "Ok, but you better not freak out, and I will do it when Lauren is ready" I said giving her another kiss before walking away. "Lauren" I shout walking into the camp "Up here" I heard as Lauren looked down at me from high up in the tree house I built, I quickly flew up and landed on the bridge before walking to the den where she was in, "Hey, would you like to go for a trip?" I asked her as I looking in at her roof top room as she sat on a single bed listening to the radio "A trip where?" she asked me sitting up to look at me "To a proper beach with locals and males your age" I said watching for her reaction, he face went from calm to worried as I brought up the idea "Do I have to?" she asked me as she covered up her body with her knees and looked away "No, I’m not going to force you to go but if you do come and your all fine then you can come down to my lab and see all sorts or cool stuff I’ve been working on" I said trying to tempt her "Why can't I go down there now?" she asked me trying to bypass the test "Because the boys who raped you and your father and down there and I need to know you can handle normal people before you can handle them" I said calmly as she shot right up clearly scared "Don't worry they can't hurt anybody except themselves, but I think you will love what I have done with them, if you come with me to the beach and your fine then I will take you down before the others and you can see what I have done to them" I added trying to coax her into coming with me. "Ok, but we need clothes" she said standing up and stepping out onto the balcony "Well let’s see" I said as I created a second room just beside the first on top of a tree as I placed a large mirror inside. "I will have some cool shorts" I said as I created a pair of white patterned shorts, "Would you like a bikini, or a one piece or what?" I asked her "Bikini, but can you make it stunning" she asked me. I created a basic bikini as I made it jet black, I then made patterned strings as they tied at the back of her neck, the bottoms had similar strings that tied at the sides, "There I think that’s good, do you like it?" I asked her "Yes, it’s great let’s go" she said as she repositioned the bikini around her boobs and stepped out the small room. I picked her up in my arms flew up into the sky flying towards America, I tilted her head so she faced my chest shielding her eyes from the onslaught of the wind, in 10minutes we arrive on Venice beach in Malibu "Were here" I said as I set her down lightly remaining hidden, "For this I am going to have to change my face slightly and remove my wings so we don't get swarmed by people as I’m still hated by America" I told her making the changes, "You won’t lose me as I’m the 7ft man built like a machine in the white shorts" I added causing her to giggle "If people ask I’m your older brother as I’m too young to be your parent, your still Lauren I’m still Jamie. Try and have fun" I said as we walked from an alley way towards the beach. We were already getting a lot of attention as the young boys stopped and stared at Lauren whilst a lot of the older people were staring at me "How do I talk to people or make friends?" Lauren asked me, "This is the beach, just lie on a towel and they come to you" I told her as I quickly created two towels as we walked down the steps onto the beach in a brief moment of being hidden. we walked together down the beach until Lauren said that this was a good spot as I handed her a towel and we lay down, after 5minutes a few girls had positioned themselves around me and were starting up conversations as I noticed no teens were coming near Lauren, I looked around and saw several young teens watching, I scanned their minds and saw they wanted to come talk to her but were afraid of me. "It seems you have some admires but I’m scaring them away" I said to Lauren as the girls around me listened in and giggled "Ok, I’m going to go get us some drinks that should give them a window of opportunity to talk to you, scream if you need me" I said as I sat up, "Any of you girls want a drink?" I asked as they all asked for water. Standing up I quickly walked off to find a local shop to buy some water with the money I just created in my pocket. "Is that your dad?" One of the girls said talking to Lauren, "eww no, he's my brother" Lauren replied staying in character "Is he single?" The girl asked again as she looked up to see where I was "I'm not sure, he keeps his love life private from me, says I’m too young to worry about that" Lauren said back to her. I had bought the water and was listening in on the conversation and I was impressed at Laurens ability to think up things I would do, "Are you sure your related I mean he's huge and your tiny" Another girl said joining the conversation "Well he's male and genetically bigger and I’m only twelve so I still have some growing to do" Lauren replied calmly as she looked over at the boys watching her and smiled at them, one of the boys carefully walked up to Lauren constantly looking around for me as Lauren just watched him walk closer to her, when he finally reached her he stood still and gawked for a moment before finding his tongue "ummm, I’m Jake would you like to build a sand castle with me and my friends" he said nervously "Ok sure" Lauren said getting up and shaking the sand of her belly causing her small boobs to shake slightly causing the young boy to gulp and stare. He quickly turned away and led Lauren to his mates as I watched them continue their sand castle with the help of Lauren. Once Lauren was busy with them talking, I headed back down onto the beach and back onto my towel "Sorry I took so long, I was waiting for sir stares-a lot to come talk to my sister" I said as I handed them the water and lay back down. "So tell me Jamie" a girl asked me "what brings you and your sister to the beach?", I looked to my left to see her watching me "Trying to boost my sister confidence" I answered giving a twisted version of the truth, "That’s awfully nice of you, she's very pretty your sister" the girl said "she is, as are you" I said turning the conversation back onto the girl away from Lauren "Thank you" she said blushing "Are you locals?" I asked as I turned to lay on my side and face them "Yes, but you’re not your from England. I love your accent" she said stroking my chest. I know I wasn’t very knowledgeable in flirting but even I could see she was throwing herself at me, "Thank you, I love it too, saying that being around so many Americans I keep on thinking I’m losing it" I said honestly making conversation "Nope it's defiantly there" she replied giggling at me and holding onto my arm. Suddenly a burst of sand flew over my face and back "Oi dick, that’s my girl your talking to their" a man shouted at me from behind "Buzz off, before you get hurt" I replied not even looking at the man, "Is he you boyfriend?" I asked the who sat up worried and watching the man "Yes, just he's an overprotective dick that won’t let me talk to anyone" she said throwing sand at him, "I keep you safe from people like him" he barked back obviously directed at me, I decided to end this now. I stood up and the man gulped as his 6ft frame counted for nothing as I towered over him, "Can't I just enjoy a friendly chat with someone without pissing off somebody, yes I was talking to your girlfriend, no I’m not trying to do anything with her, just talk to help pass the time while my sister is off doing whatever she's doing" I said looking down at the man who looked generally scared. I looked into his memories of today and found out his was chatting up two girls that were on the beach "You better not try anything or a kick your ass" he said trying to sound tough, "You try that and I tell her all about who you have been talking to today" I said smiling, "saying that you couldn't beat me up if you tried" I said laughing at him. The man was strong obviously spent time at the gym but was nothing but a fly compared to my strength, I didn't want to fight him as I just laughed and lay back down on my back, the boyfriend stood there for a few seconds before storming off not saying a word as the girl lay back down next to me looking sad "I’m sorry if I upset you" I said looking over at her, "No, it’s not you but what did you mean when you said you knew who he was talking to earlier?" she asked me, "I don't want to upset you but when I was getting the water I was looking over the beach for young teens Lauren could meet and I saw him talking to two girls a bit further down the beach, I might of been nothing they could have been his sisters for all I know I just saw him talking to them and decided to use it to make him back down" I told her as she got more annoyed now, "Could you point them out for me" she said standing up "Sure" I said as I lead her up to the street so we were higher than the sun bathers, I then pointed to two girls in animal print bikini's where I last saw him, "The two girls in animal print, one blonde one redhead" I said point them out. "Phew, it’s his sister and her best friend, I was worried for a second there" she said as we walked back to our towels, when we got back to the towels Lauren was there waiting "Where did you two go?" she asked raising an eyebrow, "Showing this lovely lady here a women in a god awful bikini I saw earlier, anyway where’s your friends gone?" I asked her "They got called in by their mothers" she said not even looking at me "And are you ok?" I asked her "Fine, feel perfectly normal you were right this was easier than I thought and I can't wait to get home to see what surprise awaits me" she said using a slightly hidden code to keep it within normal conversation but giving me hidden messages. "What surprise are you hoping for?" a girl asked Lauren she looked over me "Not sure, maybe a pet or a new tree house, maybe bigger with a bigger bed in it" she replied "A new tree house, it took my ages to build the first one, how about I make you a few tree houses and link them all together" I answered getting an 'awww' from the surrounding girls listening in "Ok, I will hold you to that" Lauren said smiling "If you see my new pets I might have a pet for you which I think you will like as well" I said as Laurens smile grew even wider then "I wish I had a brother like yours" a girl said leaning in "Yeah, he's awesome" Lauren said as she pulled my arm down, she lay it behind her and used it as a pillow "Best pillow ever" Lauren added as he head rested on my forearm. I looked over at the girl to my left, "Would you like a pillow as I’m just going to be used today it seems" I said as she watched me "Sure ok, if it’s the best pillow ever how can I say now" she said as she sat up, I lay me left arm down as the girl lay back down resting her head on my other forearm. "This is better than a pillow, your muscles are so large and warm it’s awesome" she said smiling as she lay on her front facing me. I said nothing just lay back and enjoyed the sun as the two girls lay on my arms relaxing, after about 30minutes it was clear both girls were asleep and Lauren hand wriggled in her sleep so much so that she was lying next to me, the girl on my left had wriggled closer as well and now I felt pinned not wanting to wake them as the sun blared down upon us, I looked at the girls skin and saw it start to go red, I slowly increased her healing to 5% of mine as I watched the redness slowly disappear. about 1 hour later a group of men walked past and started shouting abuse down at me, "Look at this pedo" one boy said looking down at me "She's my sister, you idiots" I said looking up at them "pfft sure" they said walking away, I quickly decided to ignore them as I wasn't worth waking up Lauren or the girl I met. After another hour the new girl finally woke up, "Wow I can't believe I feel asleep on your arm, after a while I could even hear your heart beat, it’s so steady and relaxing" she said sitting up "You've been asleep for two hours, I’m sorry if you missed any plans you had" I said looking up at her as I shock my arm as it was a bit numb from not moving "I had none, its fine. Awh look at your sister she looks so happy asleep on you" she said looking over me "yeah, ok lets wake her up, we need to go shopping still" I said as I carefully shook Lauren awake "Come on Lauren, wake up. we came to the beach to have fun not sleep" I said as she started stirring "Oh god, what time is it" Lauren said rubbing her eyes, "I don't know you've been asleep for a good two hours" I told her as she say up "Anyway lets go, we still have some shopping to do?" I said as I stood up, I stretched my back as I tensed all my muscles showing off for the people now watching me, I then knelt back down again to fold up the towels, "It was lovely to meet you, sorry about the whole thing with your boyfriend" I said to her as she sat up watching me "No worry's, he needs to be put in his place every now and then" she replied smiling "Ok well see you around" I said walking away with Lauren in front. Walking up onto the street and down towards an alley I threw the towels in the bin, "so do you think you could handle a beach easily now? I asked Lauren as I turned to face her, "Yeah I felt pretty safe" she said as she looked past me "Oh look your friend is back, just wait till Rebecca hears about this" Lauren said smiling at me "Hey Jamie, I wondered if you wanted my number in case you fancied meeting up again for the beach or a drink" she said handing me a piece of paper "Thanks, I would defiantly love to meet up again your fun" I said putting the paper in my pocket "But I doubt I would be available, you see I live very far away" I said looking sad at her "They why are you here?" she asked looking nervous "Busy beaches, meet the crowds. your welcome to come visit us" I said as I stood up straight, I quickly changed my face back to normal as I grew my wings back, the girl looked at me with shock and was just about to scream when I put my hand over her mouth, "Don't scream, like I said I was here to help Lauren, now I’m going to let go now and we going to leave, I don't want you to scream" I said to her as I carefully removed my hand "Your...your that Jamie" she said looking up at me "Yeah I am, sorry for lying" I said, "Ok, so your thee Jamie, nice to finally meet you. you know you started thousands of riots against the government after you left us" she said looking up at me "I didn't know that, anyway we have to go before more people see us" I said as I quickly picked up Lauren and flew up into the sky and towards home. 15minutes later we arrive on the island as I quickly disintegrated out clothes as we walked towards the camp, I started working on her new tree house straight away as I made the main room bigger and connected it to the second room with a small rope bridge, I also created a small cupboard to store things as well as a larger bed. "How's that?" I said looking at Lauren who was laying on the double bed "I love it thank you, but now can I see your lab?" she asked looking up at me, "Sure, let’s go" I said as I pulled he buy the arms and jumped of the bridged and I flapped my wings and flew over the houses and landed by the seal, I broke the seal as I created stone steps coming out from the walls leading down. "So this is your man cave you were talking about" Lauren said as we walked down the steps "Yep, it's been my hideout when I want some alone time" I said to her as we reached the sand, "So where’s the lab?" Lauren asked getting excited looking around, "This way" I said walking towards the wall, I pushed a small stone as the door opened and we stepped in "wow, I never would of guess you had a lift here" she exclaimed looking at me, once the lift stopped the doors opened and Lauren gasped at the sight before her, Unicorns and gryphon’s, hippogryphs and centaurs all in pens, and hundreds of glass cages around the walls, "Is that them?" Lauren said looking a bit scared again as she grabbed my hand "Let's go show off your new body" I said as we walked forward, by now we had been seen by the boys and half of them were crying and apologizing, I stepped up to her father as I saw him shed a tear looking down at his daughter from his new height, "Why is dad half horse and not half goat, surely the goat is more humiliating" Lauren said looking at her father so stood their saying nothing "true, but he is a female horse and he cannot escape so he's going to keep breeding my new species of centaur for me" I said getting a giggle from her, "anyway, want to see some things awesome yet scary" I said as I pulled Lauren towards the stairs, the boys started screaming 'no', 'there’s a huge beast down there'. I ignored them as I brought her down the steps as she came face to face with Antonius, "Antonius this is Lauren, Lauren this is Antonius" I said as Antonius walked toward and bent down to look at her, "Very pretty, bit young for you isn't she Jamie" Antonius said laughing causing Lauren to laugh as well "You keep a dragon down here?" Lauren asked looking up at me "Yeah, just think of it like an army, you fight with your man power being me and the guardians but if it’s too serious you press the red button and nuke them, Antonius is my red button" I said looking up at the huge dragon as he walked around the large room "Wow, that’s awesome" Lauren said looking up at him "Anyway lets go pick you out a pet, I have lots to choose from but I think I know the one you will pick" I said as we walked back up stairs, I took Lauren upstairs to the large balcony as she browsed through all the animals we skipped the fish briefly as Lauren stopped and stared at all the snakes. "Oh I love this one" she said looking inside a large boa's tank, "You sure you want a snake, I have a mini dragon as well" I said surprised at her choice, "could I get two pets?" she asked looking up at me doing a very good puppy dog face, "Oh all right, but would you like some changes to the animals, for example have them love you, give them my knowledge so they can talk and you can read each other’s minds" I said as I opened the glass tank and pulled out the large boa constrictor, "Yes please" Lauren said as the beautiful green boa crawled up my arm as it travelled round the back of my neck and down my other arm, looking at the snake I gave it my knowledge of talking, whilst creating a link between Laurens mind and the snakes, I also put Lauren at the center of the snakes love and devotions areas of his mind. "Ok he's all yours" I said as the snake was already trying to get to Lauren wrapping itself around her arm and licking her face. "You sure you want two?" I asked looking at Lauren who seemed pretty involved with the snake "Could I just have this boa for now" Lauren asked looking up at me for a brief second before going back to the snake "Sure, I got one last chance to make and we can head up to the surface" I said as I looked up, I created a large glass dome over us as I disintegrated the rocks on top exposing us to the sea light, I looked around at my jungle as it looked very exotic. I looked down at the animals as the unicorns were several months pregnant and bumps were starting to form. Happy with everybody’s progress I took Lauren back to the surface, I stood watching Lauren as the snake kept coiling around her body like it was giving her one continuous hug; I noticed every now and then that Laurens facial expression would change as I presumed she was talking to the snake. As we reached the surface I watched Lauren run off as the snake clung to her arms, I quickly followed as I walking into the main camp, and I saw Lauren quickly run towards the tree house as she quickly appeared at the top walking towards her room up there. I walked over to the blackboard as I whistled loudly calling all the girls. Within a few minutes all the girls were here as I started talking "Ok girls, the lab is now ready for you to see, but before that I have manage to create a new version of the water form for you, it works the same as the previous form but your legs will mold and form a tail, basically making you a mermaid. Because you would have a tail you can swim faster but you will need to practice turning as it will be a form you’re not used to." I said looking over them all "So please raise your hands if you want the upgrade" I added as all the girls hands shot up, I created a flow of energy from my chest as it passed through all the girls giving them the upgrade. I was surprised at how much energy it used up as I fell to my knees exhausted, "Ok well that’s that done, now let’s go see my lab. But be careful the animals are in a breeding program and a few are already pregnant so their moods change quickly" I warned them as I walked through the houses leading them to the seal which was just a circle with steps leading down into my cave. a few of the girls gasped as she saw all my music equipment and the size of the cave, as we reached the bottom the girls spread out still following me as I walked towards the wall, I quickly pressed the button as the lift door opened getting another gasp of surprise from the girls, I stepped in with 5 others as everybody else came down in 8's. I stepped into the lab which was a mass of green and blue with birds flying around; I turned around to let the girls pass me to explore my lab which had turned into more a zoo now. after 10minutes all the girls were crammed in the building as there wasn't much room to move, "Ok everybody stand still" I shouted as I sat down on the bench, concentrating hard I stretched the walls outs making the room nearly twice as large as I pushed the pens to one side leaving loads more space for more animals, "Ok now when we go back up, please write a list of animals you would like in my zoo slash lab on the blackboard please" I said as the girls started to spread out more and get some space. Over the next hour or so the girls were looking at all the creatures and even talking to the boys, soon enough the girls started to head towards the stairs as some started heading downstairs, I quickly ran after them as I walked behind them down the stairs. Seconds later they all screamed and ran back up the stair, leaving me and Antonius laughing at them, "Hey Antonius, how are you?" I asked him as he walked around "A bit bored really, hydro is always swimming and I’m getting lonely" he replied looking as sad as a tough dragon could, "Ok well I think you will like this, lay down and close your eyes" I said as I knelt down I in front of him. I knew we were lower than any of my other buildings as I made a drop in the floor putting myself on a balcony, then I created a large tunnel leading under the island. I quickly jumped down and flew down the large tunnel as I created a gigantic cavern far bigger than the island, all under the sea bed, saying that the sea bed was high up, this was in the mantle of the earth, I created some lights as I made this cavern large enough to do anything in, I quickly flew back to Antonius who was laying still. "Don't move this may tingle" I said as I created a energy sphere around him and duplicated him, I quickly shrunk the copy as I flew back into the cavern and I spent the next 10minutes turning this large dragon into a female, removing horns and lightening the scales, I also made her slightly smaller as I created the sexual organs, as I made them the fit to Antonius’s cock. I quickly put the new dragon to sleep as I rushed back up to Antonius, "Just a few more minutes" I said as I rushed up the stairs to find Rebecca. "Hey Rebecca come here I need to steal your mind" I said as people started to look at me funny "You need to do what?" She replied looking confused, "Rex, hydro and Antonius all have my personality, Antonius wants a mate so he's not lonely so I was going to give her your personality so they love each other unconditionally, it would be like a separate version of us" I said as pulled her towards the stairs "And who's Antonius?" she asked "Come on I’ll show you" I said as I scooped her up and carried her down the stairs "Oh my... that’s a dragon" she stuttered as the girls followed us, "Yeah that’s Antonius, he's my back up if shit goes down" I said laughing , I quickly created a tunnel from the balcony leading into the massive cavern "Oh wow, this is huge" Rebecca said as I stopped and placed her down, "Ok, well I want to copy you personality and knowledge and put it in her" I said pointing down to the smaller more feminine dragon "Ok, but can you make her better looking her face looks too tough" she said smiling at me "Sure" I said as I quickly put my hand on Rebecca's head as I copied her mind. I jumped of the balcony and swooped down stopped by the new dragon, I place the copy of Rebecca's mind in the dragon as I narrowed her snout and made her look like a strong but delicate dragon, if that’s possible. Once I was happy with everything I woke her up as she looked startled before looking down at me, "Hello I’m Jamie" I said, "Hello" she replied in a somewhat girly voice "Now, you need a name any ideas on what you would like?" I asked her "Ummm how about Arcadia" she replied "That’s sounds like a very noble name, I suites you" I said looking up at her "Anyway Arcadia, you’re not the only dragon here, there is another called Antonius, I hope you two become good friends" I said to her as I flew up so I was at her head height "Like Antonius, you are my army but until you are needed you have to stay down here in this cavern, a am going to create a mental link between you and Rebecca as you are both very similar in many ways, ask her for anything you need" I told her as she nodded "Ok one last thing I have to do" I said as created a save copy of her form "This is a save copy incase anything happens to you and can revert you back to your form you are now, it doesn't affect memory just your physical appearance" I said before I flew back up to the balcony. We walked back into the other room as Antonius lay patiently "Hey Antonius you can wake up now, go check out your new home I said as I pointed to the tunnel light up by hundreds of torches "Wow thanks Jamie" he said getting up as he head was the just higher than the balcony as I could stroke his snout, I quickly stepped away and headed down the tunnel where I heard loud talking as the two dragons had met. Walking back up the stairs I stepped over to the mini dragon cage which people had ignored surprisingly as I created a miniature Arcadia and put her inside the cage, almost instantly the mini Antonius came out as the two started to play with each other. I looked back at the girls who was circling the cage watching, I had to sit down as I was running low on energy all this building and creating animals had worn me down. "I'm going to go recharge I haven’t done it in a while" I said as I walked back down the stairs and dove through the force field into the sea, I quickly swam up to the surface shooting out the water as I floated myself up high and to about 20miles away from the island, looking around I saw the submarine surface as people were on the roof watching me, I created dozens on clouds as I merged them all together as I made lightning strike a sphere I created in front of me, over the next two minutes hundreds of lightning bolts struck the sphere growing it massively to the size of the island, I then rose the sphere up higher so it was out of the sea as more lightning struck it. I pushed the walls of the sphere in condensing the energy as it shrunk to half its size but over the next minute the lightning kept striking it growing it back to the massive size but filled with 10 times more energy. This was more energy than I have every absorbed before as I removed the clouds and looked at the massive floating sphere, I carefully flew closer and once I got about 1meter from the sphere the sphere broke, energy burst into me filling me up to the brim and beyond, I felt my body grow trying to contain the huge amount of energy "Arghhh" I roared as I had so much energy it hurt, my voice carrying for miles as I heard sirens on the sub go off and I heard Sammy and Rebecca asking me what’s going on. With only half the energy absorbed I dove into the sphere allowing my body to soak up the energy through every pore, soon the sphere was gone and I stood over 30ft tall, my skin radiating power as my eyes turned into huge white flames going about a foot from my eye sockets, even the bridge of my wings were on fire with a blue flame, as I flapped my wings hard I shot up into the air up high towards space as I looked down at the world. Looking around at the world I quickly flew to the North Pole and refroze it over as I did the same with the North Pole; I then quickly flew over America as I landed in front of the Whitehouse. I was greeting with hundreds of men aiming guns at me as tanks rolled in, "I want to speak with the president" I bellowed loud enough for everybody to hear, "What do you want Jamie" he said standing on the path looking up at me, "I need your firepower" I said as I looked down at him "What for?" he asked "I need you to shoot me, with anything electrical. Nukes missiles anything strong, I am going to absorb it all and give one huge burst of healing and healing every living creature on the planet" I said looking down at him "Can you even do that?" he asked speaking through his microphone "Maybe, but I can't conjure lightning and heal at the same time so I need you to shoot everything at me so I can do it" I said again, by now TV crews had turned up as I was being filmed "Look, I feel bad for leaving the people I will do this, if it works you can help me rebuild the world, like fixing the ozone layer, remove aids from the worlds, I could make all the soil in the world grow food so Africa would no longer starve, I could do anything with enough power" I said looking at the president "How much fire power do you need?" the president asked me "All of it. Every nuke, every missile every one of those laser things aimed at me, get the UN involved if you have to the more firepower, the more energy I have, the more I can help" I said looking at him "Ok, When do you plan to do this?" he asked again, "12am tomorrow, I will be above my island but you need to maintain the energy supply so I can ensure its done" I said "You have till then to get ready" I added before flying off into the sky heading home. "Get the UN on the phone" the president said handing the phone back to the man standing behind him, "Sir, UN is on the line" a young man said as he handed the phone to the president "How can I help you President Obama?" said the man down the phone "I have just had a friendly chat with Jamie. he says he can heal the entire world in one go, but he need's us to fire all our weapons at him, I’ve seen it before sir, he absorbed a nuked and absorbed all its energy, he expects us to fire all our weapons at him at 12am tomorrow, everything with energy be it nuke, missile and laser, anything with a lot of energy" the president said down the phone "Ok, I will contact the Russian and British Military to get their input, thank you for bringing this news to us" he said before hanging up "Prepare all our weapons and aim them at his island" the president said to his new general as he walked past him heading inside. Back on my island I landed on the beach to see Rebecca looking up at me "Come on down here" she said as I knelt down in front of her "You ok?" she asked looking up at me still even though I was kneeling "I am fine, but tomorrow is going to be a big day I need to get rid of this energy so I can rest" I said looking down at her "Ok well go make something then" she said stepping back, doing just that I dived into the sea and swam down towards my lab as I swam through the force field into the empty room, I jumped into the pit as I walked down the tunnel towards Antonius and Arcadia. "Antonius" I said loudly as it echoed down the tunnel "What's up Jamie?" he said looking up at me as I walked into the cavern, "Oh your bigger" he said laughing "Yeah, I need to use up some energy, is there anything down here you would like?" I asked looking at them both, "well could we get a pool so we could cool off, being so close to the earth's mantle its warm in here" Arcadia said walking over to me, "Sure" I said as I made a pool on the far side of the room. "But I need to use up more energy, come here you two" I said as I walked over to them both, I looked at them both as I created a huge change to Antonius. Now he was a bit larger as he was a lot stronger and I made Arcadia stronger but a lot quicker. Also for Antonius I made it so my energy could be stored in him as I started to shrink Antonius started to look more powerful, once I was back down to around 7ft I stopped as Antonius was now even larger and Arcadia paled in comparison, "Ok, I’ll make you bigger as well" I said as a grew Arcadia more but she was still smaller than Antonius. Finally done I thanked them as I flew back through the tunnel and through the force field and up to the surface. "That's better" Rebecca said walking up to me as I landed back on the beach and giving me a big hug and kiss "So what are you planning tomorrow?" she asked me looking into my eyes, "I plan on healing the world in one go" I said as I set her down on the ground "We saw the pain you were in after the lightning, how do you plan to heal the world as you’re going to need more energy than that" she said looking worried at me, "I just paid a visit to America, tomorrow at 12 they are firing all their weapons at me which I will use to spread my energy over the entire world healing every creature" I said looking down at her "But why?" Another girl asked "I feel bad having all this power and keeping it to the island, just because America pissed me doesn't mean the world should suffer, plus it wasn't the American people who annoyed me so they people should die because I dislike their leader" I said looking down at the girls. "Well I’m going to go to bed, you want to come with me Rebecca" I said holding out my hand as she grabbed and started pulling me towards the house, inside she turned around and jumped onto me wrapping her legs around my waist as she kissed me fiercely, I walked over to the bed with her on my waist as I gently lay her down on the bed. breaking our kiss I pepper her skin with kisses going from the mouth to her ear and down her neck to her collar bone and then back up towards her mouth, my hands palming her breasts which were now growing being full of milk, I pulled at her nipples and squeezed her breasts as milk spurted out over my chest "Oooo" Rebecca said as the milk ran from her breasts, I kissed back down to the neck as I travelled further down and started sucking on her nipples whilst gripping her breasts, I quickly created a powerful suction machine as I place it on each nipple as my head ventured further south kissing her belly and finally kissing her mound. Skipping her clit I licked her lips and probed inside her with my tongue as the while ignoring her clit as I went along, after two minutes of her wriggling I peeled her lips back as I licked all the way from bottom to top and flicking my tongue at the end hitting the clit hard causing Rebecca to gasp and moan in pleasure, "More" she kept saying as I took the hint and sucked on her clit powerfully making it fill with blood and grow in my mouth as Rebecca climaxed continuously and constantly for the duration of this. Letting go I licked at her extended clit with stuck out now, I quickly readied my dick as I wiped my head on her lips getting her juices onto me, I then slowly started to push in once the head popped in I felt the muscles trying to clench around it. Pushing in deep and slow I finally bottomed out poking her cervix, Rebecca hadn't stopped moaning, trying to squeeze her muscles to increase pressure on her thousand mini clits as I grinded against her, I slowly pulled out till half my cock was outside as I thrusted back in hard and fast causing a shriek and a groan from Rebecca as I started pounding her just stopping myself before her cervix, after 10minutes I picked up speed thrusting faster and faster as Rebecca went from groaning to screaming and shrieking. Every second was becoming more and more unbearable, I could hold back my climax any longer as I suddenly burst inside her causing the pressure to build as my sperm was push back down the length of my cock and out her pussy as I remain fully inside her, rolling over I lay down behind Rebecca on my side as my cock staying inside her still throbbing as cum oozed out and pooled onto the sheets. We lay there for hours before drifting off to sleep. "General, All weapons are ready for tomorrow, including the Exodus" a solider said looking at his general "Good, get a good night’s sleep as tomorrow will be hectic" He said dismissing the soldier" Then next day was busy I woke up to the sound of Sammy shouting in my head "We have several helicopters inbound" she was saying as I jumped out of bed, I quickly created some shorts as I flew up into the air and outside my shield, creating several Heli-pads for them I watched them land on them as they got out and stood on the platform stuck, looking at the sky I figured it was only around 10 am as I went down to talk to them, I quickly created paths leading to the closest helipad as I landed on it "Are you here to watch the fireworks?" I asked as the report walked up to me "Dan miller, Sky News yes we are" he replied shaking my hand "Well tell the others not to fly over the island the force field will destroy anything electrical" I said as his face looked over me at the island trying to spot the force field, "It's invisible" I said as I took his microphone and threw it at the island, upon impact the shield became visible as yellow energy rippled over it before settling and becoming invisible again. "Oh" he said as I turned to face him again. "Anyway wait here, and set up I will be above the island so you can have a good shot and filming" I said to the man he nodded "Please tell the others as well" I said as I saw people walking towards me, flying off I landing back on the island I quickly got the girls up, "Ok girls, lots of camera's so clothes are necessary" I said to them all as they surrounded me, then I quickly created 50 odd bikini's as I covered up each girl "Stand down hydro, you can say hi to the camera's but don't attack" I told him as I noticed his head pop up around a heli-pad. "Hello, welcome to our island" one of the heads said people turned as gasped scared, "Don't worry I’m not going to attack you, I just came to say hello" another head said again now that all nice heads were above water. It was coming up to 11:30 as I took off and waited in the air, I looked in the direction of America as I hoped they would be watching me, I figured I had satellites on me as well as TV crews who were all set up and started filming, getting an idea I quickly created dozens of stands on the island on each heli-pad with sunglasses as it was going to get bright, I watched as each girl put a pair on and looked up to watch me, as the news crews did the same turning around I created an energy sheet below me as I stood waiting, I looked down at the people watching me and I felt incredible bored waiting. I created a digital clock from energy next to me as it showed I had 2minutes left till 12pm, I stood ready as I created a sphere around me, as the clocked chimed twelve I could hear the roar coming from all around me, I looked around to see the sound of lasers and nukes flying through the air. The lasers hit me firsts as the sphere expanded massively whilst my body was trying to absorb it all, within seconds hundreds of missiles hit me causing the sphere to grow again, I spread my arms wide soaking up as much as I can as quick as I can as I felt myself grow from being so full of energy, minutes later about 20nukes hit me at once causing me to nearly explode, soaking up the energy I grew way past 30ft tall, I was now pushing 50ft and the bigger the body the faster I was soaking up energy "Arghhhhh" I roared as I spread my wings which now pushed out the sphere massively, Once I the weapons stopped and the sphere disappeared as I absorbed it I looked around and down at the camera crew "MORE!" I shouted so loud you could hear it in America as I presumed the camera were feeding through live to the cities and TV, seconds later a barrage or lasers hit me, the laser hit my skin and absorbed straight into me as I grew larger and larger, I was now getting to around 80ft tall and still built as anything, "STOP!" I yelled again as I looked down at the camera, muscles glowing as my eyes were just flames, looking up I roared louder as I released my energy as I beam up into the sky, it hit a barrier I created as it grew out wide and stretched over the world, after a minute of this my body was starting to shrink, "MORE" I shouted again as I went back to beaming my energy into the sky and the yellow energy had covered only 30% of the sky, I heard the nukes and missiles all come at me as the lasers hit me again, I created the sphere as I was hit numerous times but the weapons, the sphere grew and I grew again absorbing it all, with all this sudden energy I burst a hard beam of energy into the sky causing the yellow shield growing to spread further, after another few minutes I felt the sphere complete as the whole world was incase in a yellow sphere "Now prepare your body" I shouted again looking down at the body, looking up the shield I lowered it as it got closer and closer to the ground. As the energy hit the highest parts first it just spread over healing everything living to full life, as it hit the cities people watched as the energy passed down through them healing to full health. Once I felt the energy hit the mantle of the earth I knew everybody had hit it, I finally released my control as the energy just spread out into the world spreading its self thin so it didn't affect anything. Releasing control I felt incredible weak, I couldn't even fly as I fell to the floor crashing on the beach. "Oh no, not again" I heard Rebecca scream running down to me, I tilted my head to the left to see the camera crews watching me "I'm fine just weak" I said standing up slowly struggling to hold my own weight up, "Jamie we've got incoming" I heard Sammy shout in my head as I looked up, I watched as about 5 nukes each struck the force field being absorbed, but having too much energy to remain invisible "Get me to the shield" I said as Rebecca carried me down the dock, once I was a few meters away I walked on my own as I placed my hand on the shield absorbing the energy filling myself to the brim and growing slightly to about 8ft tall once the energy was absorbed the shield when invisible again as I looked to the camera's "Thank you for the energy, I hope you all live happy life’s with the family now healed" I said looked at the camera as I walked back down the dock to give Rebecca a hug. The president was watching the TV as it was me on it, seconds later the phone rang as the president picked it up "No man should have that much power, no matter how much he helps us" the voice said down the phone "Yeah, but he only wants to help us" the president said trying to reason with the man "I don't care, as leader of Illuminati, I demand you destroy that pest before we destroy you" the man said hanging up, "Fire the Exodus on the island" the president said to his general before putting his head in his hands "Jamie, you have incoming again, but this is new its bigger" Sammy shouted as I looked up to see the large blue laser the size of a bus zoom towards me, flying quickly I shot up and hit it head on, before it hit the island. The power it contains was crazy, its momentum and power shot into me taking me back into the sea down into the sea floor, I was absorbing it as fast as I could as I hit the sea floor. I opened my arms wide as the energy poured into my body filling me past the brim as I started growing massively very quickly, I heard Rebecca screaming in my head as I lay in the sea floor over 30miles out to sea, over the next few minutes I absorbed the energy which was still pushing me into the ground, I grew back to over 100ft as I finished soaking it all in. I burst out the water as I flew back to the island "Who dares attack me after everything I just did for the world, You will burn" I roared down the camera, Rebecca was flying down the dock towards me "No Jamie, leave them alone there not worth it" she cried trying to stop me as she fly in front of me, "I’m sorry but they must be punished" I said to her as I cupper her in my hands and placed her back on the beach "ANTONIOUS!" I roared loudly as the ground rumbled as he burst through his tunnel and went through the force field before shooting out the water flying over to me "You've grown" he said laughing, "Yes now want to see your latest perk take affect" I said as I touched his snout, soon my energy poured into him as I shrunk and he grow, I quickly sat on his back as I was back to 30ft but Antonius was over 80ft tall, "It came from America, lets read the presidents mind" I said as I searched for the president, I found him his head still in his hands watching TV from his desk, "Ahhh I see the Illuminati, this is going to be fun, Come on Antonius were going hunting" I said as we shot off flying over the sea towards America. I arrive at the white house as people cheered at me as I flew over them, I quickly jumped on Antonius as I shrunk myself down condensing my energy as I walking through the door of the white house over 9ft tall, I burst into his office as guards stood there with guns, "Really guns, I just absorbed your last attack so put them away" I said as I walked towards the president, ignoring him completely I went for his phone as I pulsed my energy through it tracking the last call, it came from a house in Italy. "Italy" I said as I walked away, stepping out to the lawn I grew myself again as I jumped onto Antonius back "Were off to the Vatican" I said as Antonius flapped his wings and flew off into the air. We arrive in Italy about 20minutes later as I flew over the location the phone gave me, landing down on the ground I shrunk myself down again as I burst into the house, I was surprised to see a group of elderly men there playing poker watching the news which was still reviewing what I had done playing clips of my show, "Which one of you ordered the attack on me" I shouted as the men turned to face me "We all did, it was a group decision" on man said not looking up from his cards, scanning the house I found felt the minds to two small children and a women as well as another old man underground. I quickly scanned their minds and none of them ordered the attack "Lies, I can read your memory's, but I will go ask the old man hiding in the basement" I said walking away from them, I quickly found the stairs leading down as I found the man sitting on a chair facing the door hold a gun, as I climbed down he shot me but the bullet just rebounded of my skin, I saw him move the gun to himself as I quickly put a shield around the nozzle stopping the bullet coming out as he pulled the trigger under his chin. "That’s a cowards way out" I said picking him up in energy and carrying him upstairs, I walked up to the men still sat in their chairs waiting for me "I presume you are members of the illuminati, so I suggest you leave me alone, I am one force you do not want to mess with, as this man will soon find out. They nodded paying little attention to me as they continued their game, as I walked upstairs to find the small children and a woman, "Do you know this man?" I asked them as they all shook their heads, "Would you like to come pet my dragon?" I asked as they children nodded looking out the window at Antonius. I walked down stairs and out the front door ignoring the men who had gone back to watching the news, outside Antonius was on an empty street as all the people ran in fear, but the two little children were climbing on his feet "Ok children, well we have to go now but I hope to see you again" I said as Antonius gently shook them off his feet as we flew up into the air we flew back to the Island as the cameras were still there as the TV presenters faced with their backs to the island doing reports, hovering above the island I thought of an idea "Ok Antonius you breath fire as hard as you can as I create a beam of energy and we will freeze the ice caps" I said as I heard Antonius take a big breath, I heard the stones clink as fire burst from his mouth going about 30meters in front of him as I roared out a beam of energy with picked up the fire pulling it with it as I the beam hit the ice caps the Ice froze up some more. Turning around I did the same to the other South Pole, using up some energy we shrank back down to our normal sizes. We arrived back on this island as I jumped off Antonius holding the old man, I watching Antonius dive back into the water swimming through the force field and into his home. I landed on the dock as the camera crew started running towards me as I carried the Illuminati leader behind me in energy "Jamie, who is that and what did you just do" the reporter said shoving his microphone in my face, "Ummm this is the leader of the Illuminati and me and Antonius just used up our excess energy refreezing the ice caps" I said as pushed the old man in energy towards the island as he floated casually over there, "What are you planning on doing now?" another reported asked me "Well there’s lots I would like to do, if the army used that blue laser again and I prepare for it I hope to remove all pollution from the sea and sky, probably fix the ozone layer. but for now I have a stressed and pregnant girlfriend who I need to talk to" I replied looking at them, "When the baby due?" the reporter asked again, "well she's just gone 5months so around August time, but I still need to ask her to marry me and I I’ve been stuck for ideas, I mean being able to do anything means I have to do something extremely impressive, I was thinking maybe in space but I think on a separate island might be good, any ideas?" I asked jokingly, the reporters laughed at my dilemma "What about a ring do you have that?" another reporter asked smiling "Oh yeah, here it is" I said creating a 3 small rings and placed them together and put a large diamond in the middle with medium sized diamond on the outside of the diamond before putting smaller diamonds as it round the ring "Wow, that’s beautiful" I female reporter said staring at the ring, "yeah it's got some of my energy in it so no matter who looks at it, it radiates beauty and envy, which is basically what a ring should do" I said laughing, I quickly took it apart and dismantled it as I heard Rebecca walk up behind me "Shh don't tell Rebecca" I said quietly "Don't tell me what?" she asked overhearing me "the idea for my proposal to you" I said nervously "you looking for a idea, what about the diamond cave, you know that entire cave made of diamonds, where you made me that necklace and rings" she said looking at me ignoring the cameras "Yeah but you've seen that cave so it's not as good, I was thinking of somewhere nobody has been before or an idea to create something totally impossible, like on the moon or in a volcano or in a room made of chocolate, I don’t know" I said looking at her "Shut up, don’t even tempt me with chocolate" she said slapping my arm lightly causing a rift of laughter to erupt from the news crews, "Ok well I’m going to think about it, but I want to do it when you least expect it" I said looking at her as she stood next to me "Ok, Hun" she said walking away back down the dock. "I think that’s all we need, thank you Jamie for everything" a reported said moving away, all the over reporters said something similar and I watched as they all took off on their helicopters, once they were all gone I disintegrated the helipads as I walked back down the dock towards the island. "Well what now?" I asked the girls who were waiting for me, "I guess we just go back to normal, but you have to talk to Lauren she's a bit spooked after watching you crash into the sea" Becky said back to me as we walked towards the camp, walking past my house I read the request board, 1. We love the huge cave but could you remove the pool and build something awesome and add more instruments. 2. More Animals 3. Speak with Rosie 4. Speak with Annabelle Before starting my list of chores I quickly flew up and looking in the door at Lauren who sat in her bed watching me as I stepping into the room, "What's up?" I asked as I sat down next to her on the bed "I thought you were hurt" she said hugging me tightly as she squeezed her head into me chest "Nobody can hurt me" I said proudly as I put my arm around her to hug Lauren back, "Anyway where’s your pet" I asked her " I trapped him in the draw, he wrapped himself around my leg and tried to slither inside of me, I quickly pulled him off and put him in the draw, I can hear him crying" she said burying he head into me again, "Well lets pull him out and talk to him" I said as I opened the draw and the boa slithered out and coiled around Laurens leg working its way up to her waist before stopping, "You have to tell the snake what to do, he obeys you say no and he won’t do it" I told her "Ok but last time he tried he was flicking his tongue on me and it felt good what if I want him to do it?" she asked looking at me, "Well what you do in here with your pet is private to you, but for my sake we don't speak of it to anybody especially your mother" I said smiling at her as she nodded, I quickly got up and left as I tried to block out the giggles coming from behind me, I mean she’s twelve and free to experiment but I just wanted nothing to do with it. I blocked the image from my head as I focused on the requests. Walking down in to the cave I saw a dozen girls sitting around and swimming "Hey girls do you want me to get rid of the pool?" I asked as I reached the bottom of the steps "Yeah but we want something awesome in its place" the girl said getting out the water "Ok" I said as I dried up the water, I filled it up as up so that it was just flat ground, I then moved the circular beach back as I created a dip in the ground, I then created a large circular bed with the comfiest mattress I could make as I circled it with one huge pillow. Looking around I created a little ledge so the sand wasn't falling into the bed. "How’s that?" I asked look down at my massive bed "Wow that’s awesome" Sophie said getting up from the sun lounger and lying down on the edge, I quickly created dozens of cup holders along the raised edge as Sophie quickly placed her drink in one. Looking to the left I created a door and made a second cavern not as big they went under the island and under Rex's cave, inside I made the entire thing out of trampolines then removed some trampolines and replaced them with bouncy castles of different sizes, stepping back outside I put a sign on the wall saying 'Bouncy Room' before walking way and walking over to the piano, I stretched out the stage area as I created some cello’s, violins, guitars, flutes, trumpets, clarinets, saxophones and a drum kit. the girls cheered as I finished making the instruments before sitting down at the piano, I played a few soft keys before getting into a slow romantic song, which the girls all turned to watch as I played for over 5minutes on one song, I was quiet impressed as most the girls had been brought to tears by the end of the song as they all said nothing and just watched me. "You have to play that again when all the girls are here" Chloe said as she wiped her tears away, "Ok" I said I got up and moved towards an open area, I quickly flew up and out the seal as I landed outside Rosie’s door, stepping in I saw Rosie an Clarisse playing with a double dildo whilst her slave was trying to scoop up her nipples and clit, "hello Rosie, how can I help you" I asked walking down, "Well I don't know what to do with baby's nipples and clit, there just unmanageable now, do you have any ideas" she asked not stopping her trusting against Clarisse, "yeah sure, let’s try this" I said as I sat baby on the bed as I knelt in front of her, picking up her nipples I created I tiny bit of slack as I tied them round her back and looped them under her breasts at the front then tying them round the breast and up around the back of her neck so, in the end it looked like bondage rope but it was her own nipples, for her clit I pulled it up and looped it through the nipples between her breasts, I then pulled it down as I pulled the clit through her legs and down one side of her pussy, I brought it all the way up her back under the nipples again as I looped it back down going down the other side of her pussy this time, bringing the clit up her back a second time I looped it a few times round each breast before I wrapped the end of her clit around the first stretch of skin so it rested back where her clit started "How that’s" I said looking at the girls who looked very impressed at the tit tied slave, "Wow, that’s awesome." Clarisse said looking at baby, I sat there next to baby as I pulled on her clit making it longer, and soon it was back down to her knees as she lay there panting and moaning, I quickly changed her body so she didn't stretch so far as I pushed he clit up into her pussy "Hmmm your pussy is too loose to hold it" I said disappointedly "Why not up her piss hole" Rosie said panting as she just climaxed "Ok" I said as I pulling her clit out of her pussy and pushed it into her urethra, Baby moaned and groaned probably in pain as I pushed her clit deep into there until it reached her bladder, "Nah, she won't hold it in" I said pulling it out rather fast causing her to shriek. I quickly made her nipples stretchy as I pulled them causing them to hang down the middle of the breasts, I quickly made them long enough as I tied them together as I then tied her clit to the nipple tie, I then turn all three rings into one large ring holding all three together as I made her skin stop stretching "there that’s better" I said as I showed baby off to the girls "Awesome, now let’s bring out the bigger toys" Rosie said as I got up to leave, "Enjoy and have fun" I said walking out the door. Stepping out the door I started asking the girls where Annabelle was, turns out she was in the cave, walking back down the steps I spotted her playing a violin, "I didn't know you play violin" I said walking up to her "Yeah, I mean only at school but you never really forget, it’s like riding a bike" she said playing a few chords, I laughed at her attempt to play, "here it's like this" I said as I made another violin and played the chords she was trying before going off into a little solo "Ok show off, teach me" she said looking at me "Wouldn't you rather just know all there is to know instantly?" I asked her "No thank you, I like that feel of achievement when you learnt something" she replied trying the chord again. "Ok well before we start you lesson, what did you want to speak with me about?" I asked her "Well, I have recently got pregnant like a lot of girls have but I am worried about the babies, are they going to be |